Ahmadiyya - Reality of Khilafat

Reality of
Ahmadiyya
Khilafat
By
Abdurrahman
Puthiyavalapp
Published as an e-book on
16/06/2013 and as
elaborated on 04/10/2013.
www.therealholyquran.com
1
PREFACE
A true believer always does good deeds to please Allah and to
attain His pleasure. He doesn’t have hatred or revenge towards
anybody. He doesn’t care what other people will think about
him or do against him, because his sole aim will be to win the
pleasure of Allah only. Whatever befalls on him, he always
forebears it with patience and move forward and his search for
true knowledge always continues. But truth is not always the
same what we believe and sometimes it is bitter and painful
also. But when we find out the truth, we cannot conceal it. We
have to declare it openly just for the sole aim of attaining the
pleasure of Allah. Otherwise we will be considered as sinners
in front of Allah and if we conceal the truth, we will be fearing
the people more than Allah, which a true believer is not
supposed to do. I start this article with the prayer, whoever
reads this book, may Allah give them the ability to understand
the truth and guide all of them to the right path.
There are two groups of people in this world. Those who swim
with the flow of the materialistic world and those who swim
against it. We can see that most of the religious followers
blindly believe whatever their religious leaders say without
checking the genuinity of what they are saying, because they
consider them as true people and believe in them thinking
whatever they are saying is true. So the Christians believe their
priests and consider Jesus Christ as son of God, Hindus believe
Lord Krishna as god or God’s avatar, Muslims believe that the
Prophet Eisa(as) is still living in the sky etc. In the same way
one group of Ahmadis, the followers of Mirza Bashiruddin
Mahmud Ahmad Sahib also believe that Hadhrat Mirza
Ghulam was a real prophet, while he said he is a prophet in
metaphorical sense only, not in real sense. From the above
examples, it is clear that we cannot take everything granted
what the priests are saying unless we tally it with the original
books. So the reality of a belief can be testified only going
3
through the original books of each religion. For that lot of
efforts and sacrifices are required. Once the truth is understood,
then for the declaration of that truth a daring courage is also
required. So only those people who are gifted with abundant
wisdom from Allah can present such pure teachings from the
original books. Ordinary people may consider them as gone
away from the right path or may consider them as cursed ones.
But who love Allah in reality don’t care for the sayings of
others about them because they feel themselves their foots are
firmly placed in the true teachings gifted to them by Allah, as
Allah says in the Holy Qur’an:
ِ َ‫ْﻤﺔَ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ أُوﺗِﻰ َﺧ ْﲑاً َﻛﺜِﲑاً َوَﻣﺎ ﻳَ ﱠﺬﱠﻛﺮ إِﻻﱠ أ ُْوﻟُﻮاْ ٱﻷَﻟْﺒ‬
‫ﺎب‬ ِ َ ‫ﺸﺂء وﻣﻦ ﻳـ ْﺆ‬
َ ‫ت ا ْﳊﻜ‬ ُ َ َ ُ َ َ‫ْﻤﺔَ َﻣﻦ ﻳ‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻳُـ ّﺆﺗﻰ ا ْﳊﻜ‬
ُ َ
2:270. He grants wisdom to whom He pleases, and whoever is

granted wisdom has indeed been granted abundant good; and
none would take heed except those endowed with
understanding.
Also the true living ones (true believers) are those who live on
proofs as told by Allah in the holy Qur’an ‫ﲕ َﻣ ْﻦ َﺣ ﱠﻰ َﻋﻦ ﺑَـﻴِّﻨَ ٍﺔ‬
ٰ َ ‫( َوَْﳛ‬8:
43). So the right people have got proofs to present and the false
people has got no proofs to refute and will use force to
suppress the truth. So those who use force to suppress the truth
are the false ones. So the Ahmadis who follow Mirza Mahmud
Ahmad Sahib also no different from other deniers of the true
teachings of Allah, because they also use force to suppress the
truth by expelling them from the Jama’at forcefully by denying
them the freedom of expression.
This book is not against Ahmadiyya Khilafat. It is not written

by an enemy with hatred. It is written by a believer with
sadness and pain in the heart. Every organization needs a
leadership. Without a leadership no organization can survive.
When the head of that organization is elected democratically
then we can say that the head is a genuine democratic leader.
4
But if the head is not elected in a democratic way then that
leadership is not a genuine democratic leadership and we
cannot say that it is representing the whole Ahmadiyya
Community in a genuine way. When a particular group of that
community called the Electoral College elects a leader and then
say that it is the leadership of the whole community then it is
kind of fraud committed against the members of that
community and it is kind of autocratic leadership. When the
method of election is not genuine, then that kind of Khilafat
cannot be called a divine Khilafat and even a democratic
Khilafat. So to call such a Khilafat as a divine Khilafat is a
fraud being committed in the name of God and the ordinary
innocent members of that Jama’at are being cheated cunningly.
Every religious organizations after a passage of time from its

founder becomes corrupted as indicated by Masih Mauood(as):
“After a century has passed and the pure teachings are

corrupted by dust of impure notions and the face of actual
righteousness is overshadowed; then to manifest this beautiful
face, Mujadadin, Mohadassin (saints) and Spiritual Khulafa
arrive” (Roohani Khazain, Volume 6, Page 339-340).
But the Ahmadiyya Khilafat is denying advent of Mujaddids

saying that other than the Ahmadiyya Khulafa there will not be
any other Mujaddids. Even the first four Khulafa of Islam who
were elected by the Ummah did not claim that they are
appointed by Allah. So how the Ahmadiyya Khilafath can
claim that it is a divine Khilafat?
Ahmadiyya Khilafat is full of paradoxes and contradictions.

They claim it is a divine Khilfat and their foremost aim is to
establish the Shariah. But in their by laws they incorporated
many things which are against the Shariah.
5
The first thing is Nubuwwat. When the Holy Qur’an, hadith
and the teaching of Masih Mauood (as) says, no prophet of
whatever kind is going to come, they consider Masih
Mauood(as) as a real prophet, while he said about himself that
his prophethood is not a real prophethood, but he is called by
Allah as a prophet in a metaphorical sense only to show that he
is an appointee of Allah. He is a Khalifa and a Wali of Allah.
When the Khilafat says prophethood and prophetic revelations

will be continuing, but if somebody claims that he is receiving
revelations from Allah, such claimants are immediately
expelled saying that this kind of people are creating Fitnah in
the Jama’at.
According to the teaching of Holy Qur’an, if anybody rejects a

true prophet of Allah they become Kafirs. In this sense the
Khalifa Sani Sahib declared all Muslims as Kafirs, while Masih
Mauood(as) said, those who don’t believe in him do not
become Kafirs. By declaring other Muslims as Kafirs, the
Khalifa Sani Sahib himself became a Kafir based on the Hadith
of Holy Prophet (sa) because a person who declares a Muslim
as a Kafir, he himself become a Kafir. On the basis of his own
declaration, the Pakistan National Assembly declared Ahmadis
as Kafirs.
Holy Qur’an allows inter religious marriages from the people

of the book. But if somebody do inter religious marriage or
even participate in inter religious marriages, then such people
are immediately expelled from the Jama'at based on unilateral
reports.
When they are demanding freedom of expression all over the

world, they are not ready to give freedom of expression to their
own followers. If anybody raises a voice against the established
belief of the Jama’at, he will be immediately expelled without
giving a chance for discussions or explanations.
6
Masih Mauood (as) did not fix a particular percentage of
monthly income as a contribution to the Jama’at. What he said
was that whoever can pay a fixed amount according to their
own will, they should pay accordingly for their own mental
satisfaction. But the Khilafath changed this instruction and
made Chanda contribution a fixed percentage of income and
started using a kind of internal force.
Khilafath made all the members of the Jama’at mute. Nobdoy

is allowed to speak against the instructions of Khalifa even if
they find the instructions are against the teaching of Holy
Qura’n and the Shariah. Then they will be expelled
immediately from the Jama’at without any proper enquiry or
explanation.
Holy Prophet Muhammad(sa) foretold the advent of Mujaddids

in every century. Masih Mauood(as) also said the same based
on the teachings of hadith and Holy Qur’an. But to keep their
family Khilafat system perpetual, Ahmadiyya Khulafa say that
as the Khilafat is existing, there will not be any Mujaddids
other than the Khalifa!
One of the foremost duty of the Khalifa is to establish absolute

system of Justice as mentioned in the Holy Quran:
38: 27. Then We said to him, Ò David, We have made thee a

Khalifa in the earth; so judge between men with justice, and
follow not vain desire, lest it should lead thee astray from the
way of Allah.' Surely, those, who go astray from the way of
Allah, will have a severe punishment, because they forgot the
Day of Reckoning.
But Khalifa takes punitive actions based on unjust unilateral

reports. When the action is taken, then the victim should ask
for absolute forgiveness without giving any justification for his
7
actions. If he writes any letter justifying his actions and
describes the wrong doings of the authorities, then forgiveness
will not be given. Instead of rendering absolute justice,
absolute forgiveness is demanded. Actually for the mistakes
committed by a human being for himself, forgiveness should
be asked from Allah, not from the Khalifa. In this way Khalifa
is given more supremacy than Allah and a kind of Shirk is
being committed by the Khulafa and their office bearers.
If this is a divine khilafat system, the followers of the Jama’at
shoud be free from fears. This is one of the conditions
mentioned in the Holy Quran about Divine Khilafath “He will,
surely, give them in exchange security and peace after their
fear” (24:56). But we see that the fear and danger to the life of
the members of the Jama’at is increasing day by day, after
Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib became second Khalifa, in
countries like Pakistan, Bangla Desh and Indonesia. This is
mainly due to his wrong representation of Masih Mauood(as)
as a real prophet and declaring other Muslims as Kafirs.
From the above examples it is clear that this system of Khilafat
is not a divine Khilafat, it is a corrupted autocratic system of
Khilafat where their followers are denied even the basic human
rights of freedom of expression. It is not possible for a true
believer to accept such a Khilafat where all the rights are
looted from their ordinary members and no importance is given
to their prestige.
Whatever I have mentioned are illustrated with proofs on the
pages of this book. Whoever have had a chance to read the
volumes of my book ‘The Belief and Life in the Holy Qur’an’
should read this book as well, because the Nubuwwat and
Khilafat is explained in more details in this book.
May Allah guide us all to the straight path. Amin.
Wassalam
Abdurrahman Puthiyavalapp.
15/6/2013.
8
CONTENTS
1. Khatamunnubuwwat. 11
2. Meaning of word Khatam 19
3. What is divine khilafat? 21
4. Coming of prophets in the Holy Quran 27
5. Prayer in the Surah Fatiha 29
6. Ayah of Surah Jumua 31

7. Coming of messengers 37
8. Mesaqunnabiyyeen 39
9. Ummati Nabi 41
10. Nabiyullah in Hadith Books 43
11. Hadith of Ayesh Siddiqa(ra) 47

12. Use of word Rasool in leteral sense 49
13. Use of word Rasool for non prophets 51
14. What is Zilli Prophethood? 57
15. Denial of real prophethood. 65
16. Belief in real prophethood is Kufr 67

17. Muhammad (sa) is God Metaphorically 75
18. Masih Mauood(as) never changed his claims 77
19. Masih Mauood (as) Waliyullah (Zilli Prophet) 78
20. Wali can be even God metaphorically 83
21. Some misguidng arguments and its replies 87

22. Reality of Muslih Mauood 95
23. Unjust system of election of Khalifa 115
24. Suppression of freedom of expression 113
25. Persecution of believers by the Khalifa 123
9
26. Declares other Muslims as Kafirs 131
27. Who is Ahmad in the Holy Qur’an? 135
28. Are Muslims Kafirs? 137
29. Suppression of inter religious Marriages 141
30. Suppression of payment of Zakat. 141
31. Reason for declaring as non-Muslims 145

32. Finding fault with Imam Hassan 157
33. Hatred towards the children of K.M. Awwal 161
34. Alteration on Chanda and Wasiyyat 163
35. Praying Namaz behind Muslims 167
36. Reality of Khudrat-e-Saniya 171

37. Advent of Mujaddids 175
38. Advent of 10000 Messiahs 183
39. Mahdi, Masih and Ibn Maryam 185
40. Essential Elements of a Successful Organization 189
41. Reward of 100,000 U.S.Dollars. 193

42. Who are Muslims? 197
43. Prophets without Shariah will be coming? 199
44. Prophets without Shariah Khulafa only 201
45. Love for all hatred for none – a deception 205
46. Let this treachery come to an end. 207
47. Conclusion- No Prophet after Holy Prophet(sa) 213
Biblography 217
Annexure
Muslih Mauood and Ilhams (Table format) 219
10
1. Khatamunnubuwwat.
The Ahmadiyya Jama'at (Qadiani Group) present Masih

Mauood (Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani) (as) as a real prophet
and declares all other Muslims who do not have heard even his

name as Kafirs. It will be very interesting to read what Masih

! "
Mauood(as) himself is saying about Khatamunnubuwwat.

#

2
()
*
3 $4
$%
&'
()
*

+
,
-

./

%010
It has been revealed to me that the door of real prophethood is
closed for ever after Khatamunnabiyyeen, peace and blessings
of Allah be upon him. Now no new prophet or old prophet will
come in the real sense. (Siraj-e-Muneer Page 3- RK12-Page 5).
The above proof is enough to prove that no new prophet will

come in the real sense after the Holy Prophet(sa). No other
proofs are required, because it is not an opinion of Masih
Mauood(as), but it is what Allah has revealed to him. Still
proofs over proofs will be shown in this book to refute the
claims of those who forward Masih Mauood(as) as a real
prophet. Such peoples are really cursed ones as foretold by
Masih Mauood(as) himself. No other words are required to
show their true qualities.
‫ﻧﺒﻮﺗﻰ اﻻﱠ ﻛﺜﺮة اﳌﻜﺎﳌﺔ واﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﺔ‬
ّ ‫وﻣﺎ ﻋﲎ ﷲ ﻣﻦ‬
،‫و ﻟﻌﻨﺔ ﷲ ﻋ ٰﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ أراد ﻓﻮق ذاﻟﻚ‬
God does not mean anything by my prophethood except being
spoken to (by Him) frequently, and the curse of God be on
him who intends anything beyond this. Haqiqat-ul Wahy
Page 64. (Roohani Khazain V22 Page 689)
Knowledge will rescue all of us from blind beliefs thereby

rescue us from sins and Shirk. That is why we are commanded
11
in the Holy Qur’an to pray for the increase of our knowledge.
Also Holy Prophet (sa) has said that knowledge is the lost
property of a believer and wherever he finds it, he has to
acquire it. The first command he received from Allah is ‘to
read in the name of your Lord’.
From the time of Holy Prophet (sa) it is the unanimous belief

of the whole Muslim Ummah that after Holy Prophet(sa), no
prophet will come. Holy Prophet (sa) gave this Tafsir to the
words of ‘Khatamunnabiyyeen’ and Masih Muood (as) also
confirmed this. Please read on:
َ ِّ‫ٱ َو َﺧ َﺎﰎَ ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬
.‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫َﺣ ٍﺪ ِّﻣﻦ ِّر َﺟﺎﻟِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻟَـٰ ِﻜﻦ ﱠر ُﺳ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﱠﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ أَﺑَﺂ أ‬
33: 41. Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he
is the Messenger of Allah, and the seal (last) of the Prophets.

56
7

8
9:
;
<

=
>?@
A
B
C
-
D

E
F
8
G
H
I
Translation by Masih Mauood (as):
N N

J)

E
F
8
G
%
?L
K #

M
6
O
PQ
R
S,
T$
A
.U

]
^ _`
abXYZ
[ \
IW‫ۓ‬ ,
=
DV

? 9:
Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the
Messenger of Allah, and the terminator of the prophets. This
verse also clearly proves that after our Holy Prophet (sa), no
N
messenger will come in this world. (Izale Auham 614, Roohani
c
Yd

R
-
e
f
g
h
-
e
i
_`?j @

*k
Pl
*

>,

7

Khazain Vol3:431)
$m
h
7

>,

…… “And prophethood ended with him not only in terms of
being last in time but also because all the qualities of
prophethood culminated in him.” (Lecture Sialkot, RK20- P
207)
12

p

q
r
st
u
vw
@h

n,
o
?

x
A
.y
Yd

f
p
f
p

f

R
Yz
o
“Therefore all prophethoods have been brought to a close in

this prophethood and thus it ought to have been, for every thing
which has a beginning has also an end. (AlWasiyat RK

{

|
9

}
f

2
0 ;
s~
20:P311).
َ ‫َﺣ ٍﺪ ِّﻣﻦ ِّر َﺟﺎﻟِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻟَـٰ ِﻜﻦ ﱠر ُﺳ‬
‫ﻮل‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ﺂ‬‫َﺑ‬
‫أ‬ ‫ﺪ‬
ٌ ‫ﻤ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﳏ‬
َ ُ ‫ن‬
َ ‫ﺎ‬‫ﻛ‬َ ‫ﺎ‬‫ﻣ‬‫ﱠ‬

;
.Z$=
>?@

C
-
D
.B
H
\ ‫ﲔ‬
َ َ
ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ِّ‫ َو َﺧ َﺎﰎَ ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬N‫ٱ‬

5
3

56

=
y
$4

56
7

.U
_
K 9:

(#
%

5 ,

?

C

Y?@
A %
?LK

=
%
J)
#

i

i
f
-

p

.
-
N

5h

;
A

y

_

_ )

%
C
#

N N
K
?L

=

.

¡

¢?@
S 0£
¤
¥

_

_ ¦
A
f
#

ª
h
«

#

¬ ¨,
©

+
,
§
%
J)
#
9:
$?@
6
7

A
.U
®¯
>,
5
"Because this is against what God Almighty has said precisely,
'Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the
Messenger of Allah and Khatam an-Nabiyyin (Last of the
Prophets).' Don't you know that the Beneficent Lord has
declared our Holy Prophet to be Khatam al-Anbiya without any
exceptions, and our Holy Prophet too has given Tafsir of this
verse to connote la nabiyya ba'di -there is no prophet at all
after me. For the seekers after truth, it is evident that if we
accept the coming of another prophet after our Holy Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) permissible it
would mean we have opened the door of prophetic revelation
which had been closed and this is against a fact which is
13
admittedly not hidden from Muslims. And how can a prophet
appear after our Holy Prophet, peace and blessings of
Allah be upon him, when revelation stands cut off after his
death and God has brought prophethood to an end with
him. (Hamamat al-Bushraa p. 20).
The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) also confirmed this meaning of the

‘last of the Prophets’ in many of his traditions, some of which
are reproduced as under:-
ِ ِ ِ ِ
ْ َ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " َﻛﺎﻧ‬
ُ‫ﺖ ﺑـَﻨُﻮ ا ْﺳَﺮاﺋْﻴ َﻞ ﺗَ ُﺴ ْﻮ ُﺳ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻻَﻧْﺒﻴَﺎء‬ َ ‫ﱠﱮ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫( ﻗ‬1)
"ُ‫ﱮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪ ْى َو َﺳﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﺧﻠَ َﻔﺎء‬
‫ﱮ ْ◌ َواﻧ ْﱠﻪ ﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬
‫ﱮ ْ◌ َﺧﻠَ َﻔ ْﻪ ﻧَِ ﱡ‬ َ َ‫ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ َﻫﻠ‬
‫ﻚ ﻧَِ ﱡ‬
(1) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said, “The children of Israel
were guided by the Prophets. When a Prophet died, another
succeeded him. However, there will be no Prophet after me,
there will be only Caliphs. (Bukhari: Kitab-ul-Anbiya
Vol.2 page 257 printed Darul Maarifah, Beruit, Labanon).
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " اِ ﱠن َﻣﺜَ َﻞ اﻻَﻧْﺒِﻴَ ِﺎء ِﻣ ْﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠِ ْﻰ َﻛ َﻤﺜَ ِﻞ َر ُﺟ ٍﻞ‬ ‫( َق َ◌ َال اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬2)
َ ‫ﱠﱮ‬
‫ﱠﺎس ﻳَﻄُْﻮﻓـُ ْﻮ َن ﺑِﻪ َو‬ ٍِ ِ ٍِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺑَِﲎ ﺑـَْﻴﺘًﺎ ﻓَﺎَ ْﺣ َﺴﻨَﻪ َواَ ْﲨَﻠَﻪ اﻻﱠ َﻣ ْﻮﺿ َﻊ ﻟَﺒﻨَﺔ ﻣ ْﻦ َزاوﻳَﺔ َو َﺟ َﻌﻞ اﻟﻨ‬
ِ ِ ‫ﻳـﻌﺠﺒـﻮ َن ﻟَﻪ وﻳـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮ َن ﻫﻼﱠ و ِﺿﻌ‬
"‫ﲔ‬َ ِّ‫ﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ اﻟﻠﱠﺒِﻨَﺔُ ﻓَﺎَﻧَﺎ اﻟﻠﱠﺒِﻨَﺔُ َواَﻧَﺎ َﺧ ًﺎﰎُ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬ ْ َ ُ َ ْ ْ ََ َُْ َْ
(2) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said, “My position in relation to
the Prophets who came before me can be understood by a
parable: A person constructed a great building and
decorated and adorned it well, but in a corner he left niche
or an empty space, for just one brick. The people went
round the building and wondered at its beauty, but said:
why was not a brick laid here? So, I am that brick and I am
the last of the Prophets. (Bukhari: Kitab-ul-Manaqib, Vol.
2, page 270, printed Darul Maarifah, Beruit).
14
In Musnad Abu Daud Tayalisi, this tradition is reported on the
authority of Jabir bin Abdullah, and its last words are to the
effect ”◌َ ‫ َ◌ " ُﺧﺘِ َﻢ ِ َﰉ اﻟﻨّﺒِﻴﱡـ ْﻮن‬Through me the Prophethood was brought
to a close.
In Musnad Ahmad traditions on the subject with a slight

difference in wording have been reported on the authority of
Ubayy bin Ka’b, Abu Sa’id Khudri and Abu Hurairah.
ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ

‫ﺖ‬ّ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻻَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎء ﺑِﺴ‬ ُ ‫ﻀ ْﻠ‬ِّ َ‫ﺎل " ﻓ‬ َ ‫( ا ﱠن َر ُﺳ ْﻮ َل ﷲ‬3)
‫ﱃ‬ ِ ْ َ‫ﺖ ِﱃ اﻟْﻐَﻨَﺎﺋِﻢ و ُﺟﻌِﻠ‬ ‫ِ ِﱠ‬ ِ ُ ‫ﺼﺮ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﺖ‬ َُ َ ْ ‫ت ﺑﺎ ا ﻟﱡﺮ ْﻋﺐ َواُ ﺣﻠ‬ ْ ُ‫ﺖ َﺟ َﻮاﻣ َﻊ اﻟْ َﻜﻠ َﻢ َو ﻧ‬ ُ ‫اُ ْﻋﻄْﻴ‬
ْ ‫ﺖ اِ َﱃ‬
"‫اﳋَْﻠ ِﻖ َﻛﺎﻓﱠﺔً َو ُﺧﺘِ َﻢ ِ َﰉ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴﱡـ ْﻮ َن‬ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ض َﻣ ْﺴﺠ ًﺪا َوﻃَ ُﻬ ْﻮًرا َواُْرﺳ ْﻠ‬ُ ‫اﻻَْر‬
(3) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: “I have been distinguished
from the other Prophets in six matters (i) I have been
endowed with eloquent speech, (ii) I am made awe
inspiring, (iii) Booty has been made lawful for me, (iv) The
whole earth has been made a Mosque for me as well as a
means of obtaining purity, (v) I have been appointed a
Messenger for the entire world, and (vi) The office of
prophets ceases with me. (Muslim, Vol. 2, page 249,
printed Darul Kutub, Beruit).
ِ ِّ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " اِ ﱠن‬

ْ ‫اﻟﺮ َﺳﺎﻟَ َﺔ َواﻟﻨﱡﺒُـ ﱠﻮَة ﻗَﺪ اﻧْـ َﻘﻄَ َﻌ‬
َ‫ﺖ ﻓَﻼ‬ ِ
َ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ‬ َ َ‫( ﻗ‬4)
ِ
‫َر ُﺳ ْﻮ َل ﺑـَ ْﻌﺪ ْى َوﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬
"‫ﱮ‬
(4) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said, “The line of Prophethood
and Messengership has come to an end: After me there will
neither be a Prophet nor Messenger. (Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, page
53, printed H.M. Saeed company, Karachi).
15
ِ ‫ﷲ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳﻠﱠﻢ " اَﻧَﺎ ُﳏ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ واَﻧَﺎ اَ ْﲪ ُﺪ واَﻧَﺎ اﻟْﻤ‬
‫ﺎﺣﻰ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل رﺳﻮ ُل‬
َ َ َ َ َ َ ََ َْ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ‫( ﻗ‬5)
ِ ِ ِ ‫اﻟﱠ ِﺬى ﳝُْﺤﻰ ِﰉ اﻟْ ُﻜ ْﻔﺮ واَﻧَﺎ ْ ِ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﱠﺎس َﻋﻠﻰ' َﻋﻘِ ْﱮ َواَﻧَﺎ اﻟْ َﻌﺎﻗ‬
‫ﺐ‬ ُ ‫اﳊَﺎﺷ ُﺮ اﻟﺬ ْى ُْﳛ َﺸ ُﺮاﻟﻨ‬ َ ُ َ ْ
"‫ﺲ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪﻩ ﻧَِﱮ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫اﻟﺬ ْى ﻟَْﻴ‬
(5) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said, “I am Muhammad, I am
Ahmad, I am the eraser; disbelief will be erased through
me, I am the assembler, the people will be assembled in the
plain of Resurrection behind me, and I am the last one after
whom there is no Prophet. (Muslim, Vol. 2, page 261,
printed Dehli).
ِ ِ
ُ‫ﺎ اﻻﱠ َﺣ َﺬ َر اُﱠﻣﺘَﻪ‬l‫ﺚ ﻧَﺒِﻴ‬ ْ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " ا ﱠن ﷲ َﱂْ ﻳـَْﺒـ َﻌ‬ َ ُ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ‬
َ َ‫( ﻗ‬6)
"َ‫ِج ﻓِْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻻَ َﳏَﺎﻟَﺔ‬ ِ ‫اﺧﺮ اﻻَﻧْﺒِﻴ ِﺎء واَﻧْـﺘُﻢ‬
ِ َ ‫اﻟ ﱠﺪ ﱠﺟ‬
ُ ‫اﳋَﺎر‬
ْ ‫اﺧ ُﺮ اﻻَُﻣﻢِ َوُﻫ َﻮ‬ ْ َ َ ُ ‫ﺎل َواَﻧَﺎ‬
(6) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: “Allah has sent no Prophet
who did not warn his people of the coming of Dajjal (the
antichrist, but he did not come in their times). Now I am the
last of the Prophets and you are the last community. Now
he shall appear among you”. Ibn-e-Majah, Vol. 2, page
178).
ِ ‫ﺎل َِﲰﻌﺖ ﻋﺒ َﺪ‬ ِ

ِ ‫ﷲ ﺑْ َﻦ َﻋ ْﻤ ِﺮوﺑْ ِﻦ اﻟْ َﻌ‬
‫ﺎص ﻳـَ ُﻘ ْﻮ َل‬ َْ ُ ْ َ َ‫( َﻋ ْﻦ َﻋْﺒﺪ اﻟﱠﺮ ْﲪ ِﻦ ﺑْ ِﻦ ُﺟﺒَـ ٍْﲑ ﻗ‬7)
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ ﻳـَ ْﻮًﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ ﻟْ ُﻤ َﻮِّد ِع ﻓَـ َﻘ‬
‫ﺎل اَﻧَﺎ ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ُﺪ‬ ِ
َ ‫َﺧَﺮ َج َﻋﻠَْﻴـﻨَﺎ َر ُﺳ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ‬
‫ﱮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪ ْى‬ ِ ِ‫اﻟﻨ‬
‫ﱠﱮ اﻻُّﻣ ﱡﻰ ﺛَﻼَﺛًﺎ َوﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬
‫ﱡ‬
(7) Abdur Rehman bin Jubair says: I heard Abdullah bin Amr
bin Aas saying that the Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) one day came to
us in a manner as though he was taking his leave. He said
thrice” I am Muhammad (P.B.H.), the un-lettered Prophet, then
said: and no Prophet come after me”. (Musnad Ahmad:
Traditions from Abdullah bin Amr bin Aas).
16
‫ات" ﻗِْﻴ َﻞ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " ﻻَ ﻧـُﺒُـ ﱠﻮةَ ﺑَـ ْﻌﺪ ْى اﻻﱠ اﻟْ ُﻤﺒَ ّﺸَﺮ‬
َ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ‬ َ َ‫( ﻗ‬8)
ِ‫ﺼ‬
ُ‫ﺎﳊَﺔ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﱡﺮْؤﻳَﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫اﳊَ َﺴﻨَﺔُ اَْو ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬,ِ‫ات ﻳَﺎ َر ُﺳ ْﻮ َل ﷲ‬
ْ ‫ﺎل اﻟﱡﺮْؤﻳَﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ‫َوَﻣﺎ اﻟْ ُﻤﺒَ ّﺸَﺮ‬
(8) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: “There is no Prophethood
after me; there will only be harbingers of good news, He was
asked, “who are the harbingers of good news, O Messenger of
Allah”? He replied: “ A true vision”, or said “ A righteous
vision”. (Abu Daud, Vol. 2, page 316).
‫ﱮ ﻟَ َﻜﺎ َن ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ َﻦ‬ِ ِ ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل رﺳﻮ ُل‬

‫ﷲ َﱠ‬
ّ َ‫ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠ َﻢ "ﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛﺎ َن ﺑَـ ْﻌﺪ ْى ﻧ‬ ْ ُ َ َ َ‫( ﻗ‬9)
ِ ّ‫اﳋَﻄ‬
"‫ﺎب‬ ْ
(9) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: If a prophet had to come
after me, it would have been “Umar bin il-Khattab”. (Tirmidhi,
Vol. 2, page 209, printed H.M. Saeed & Company, Karachi).
‫ﺖ ِﻣ ِّ ْﲎ ِﲟَْﻨ ِﺰﻟَِﺔ َﻫ ُﺎرْو َن ِﻣ ْﻦ‬ ِِ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ ﻟ َﻌﻠ ٍّﻰ اَﻧ‬َ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ‬ َ َ‫( ﻗ‬10)
‫ﱮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪ ْى‬ ِ
‫ُﻣ ْﻮﺳﻰ اﻻﱠ اَﻧ ْﱠﻪ ﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬
(10) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said to Hadrat Ali: “You are to
me as Aaron was to Moses, with the exception that there is no
Prophet after me”. (Muslim, Vol. 2, page 278, printed at
Dehli).
‫واِﻧﱠﻪ‘ َﺳﻴَ ُﻜ ْﻮ ُن ِ ْﰱ اُﱠﻣ ِ ْﱴ‬... ِ
َ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ‬ َ َ‫( َﻋﻦ ﺛـَ ْﻮﺑَﺎ َن ﻗ‬11)
"‫ﱮ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ِﺪ ْى‬ َ ِّ‫َﻛ ﱠﺬاﺑـُ ْﻮ َن ﺛَﻼَﺛُﻮ َن ُﻛﻠﱡ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻳـَ ْﺰ ُﻋ ُﻢ اَﻧﱠﻪ‘ ﻧَِﱮ َواَﻧَﺎ َﺧ َﺎﰎُ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬
‫ﲔ ﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬
(11) It has been related by Thoban that the Holy Prophet
(P.B.H.) said “……. And that 30 imposters will appear in my
community each one of whom will claim to be a Prophet,
whereas I am the last Prophet; there is no Prophet after me”.
(Abu Daud, Vol. 2, page 202).
17
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " ﻟََﻘﺪ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓِْﻴ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَـْﺒـﻠَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِ ْﲎ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱮ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫( ﻗ‬12)
‫اِ ْﺳَﺮاﺋِْﻴ َﻞ ِر َﺟﺎل ﻳُ َﻜﻠﱠ ُﻤ ْﻮ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ اَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻮﻧـُ ْﻮا اَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎءَ ﻓَﺎِ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ اُﱠﻣ ِ ْﱴ اَ َﺣﺪ‬
"‫ﻟَ َﻜﺎ َن ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ‬
(12) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: “ There have been before
you among the children of Israel people, who were spoken to
(by God) thought they were not Prophets. If there be such a one
in my Ummah, he would be Umar”. (Bukhari, Kitab al-
Manaqib, Vol. 2, page 282, printed Darul Maarifah, Beruit).
"‫ﱮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪ ْى َوﻻَ اُﱠﻣﺔَ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اُﱠﻣ ِ ْﱴ‬ ِ

‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ "ﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬
ِ
َ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ‬
َ َ‫( ﻗ‬13)
(13) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: “There is no Prophet
after me, and there is no Ummah (of any other Prophet) after
my Ummah”. Baihaqi, Vol. 5, page 197).
‫اﺧ ُﺮ اﻻَﻧْﺒِﻴَ ِﺎء َواِ ﱠن َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ْى‬

ِ ‫ﺎل رﺳﻮ ُل ﷲِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠَﻴ ِﻪ وﺳﻠﱠﻢ " ﻓَﺎِِﱏ‬
ّ ََ َْ ُ َ ْ ُ َ َ َ‫( ﻗ‬14)
"‫ﺎﺟ ِﺪ‬
ِ ‫اﺧﺮ اﻟْﻤﺴ‬
ََ ُ
ِ
(14) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: I am the last Prophet and
my Mosque is the last Mosqu (of a Prophet) (i.e. the Prophet’s
Mosque of Madina)”. (Muslim: Kitab al Hajj, page 202).
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ ﻗَ َﺎل اَﻧَﺎ‬ ‫ﺎض ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﺎ ِرﻳَﺔَ اَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬

َ ‫ﱠﱮ‬ ِ َ‫( َﻋ ْﻦ ِﻋ ْﺮﺑ‬15)
‫ﲔ َواِ ﱠن َاد َم ِ ْﰱ ِﻃْﻴـﻨَ ٍﺔ‬
َ ْ ِّ‫َﺧ َﺎﰎُ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬
(15) It is related from Irbaz bin-Saria that the Holy Prophet
(P.B.H.) said: “ I was the last of the Prophets when Adam had
not yet been born”. (Mustadrak of Hakim, Vol. 2, page 418,
printed at Hyderabad, Deccan).
From above references, it is clear that after Holy Prophet(sa)
no prophet is going to come in this world as taught by Holy
Quran, Hadith and Masih Mauood(as).
*********
18
2. MEANING OF WORD KHATAM
Now let us look at how Masih Mauood (as) has interpreted the
workd ‘Khatam’:
°±

²
°

³
D
´
?@
$D
;#
Jh
µ
i¶
·$ h
µ
Y y
R
D

a) KHATAM-UL-WALAD - the Last Son.
=
µ
¸
J)
#
$u
"I was khatam-ul-walad for my father. No child was born after
me." (Braheen Ahmadiyya part 5, Roohani Khazain, vol. 21 p.
113).
¹ 02
b) KHATAM-UL-ANBIYAH - THE LAST PROPHET.
»

¹º
¼
½

J¾
¿
.À¾
Á
D
.ÂÃ
Ä
i
ÅÆ
Ç
4
È
i
[ É

.Ê¾
=
R
D
Ë

¡$¥
6
=
9Ì
)

(Í

Î
D

?
A
.U
Ï Ð
$ h
Ð
A
*
)
M

5
.Ñ
)
Ò
r

Î
-

h
"He (Eisa Ibn Maryam) was the khatam-ul-anbiyah for the
Israelite prophets. ........similarly God has told me that they
WILL reject you but I will make you Khatam-ul-khulafa."
(Braheen Ahmadiyya part 5, Roohani Khazain vol.21 p.267)
N
c) KHATAM-UL-KHULAFA - The Last Khalifa

Ï Ð
&B
Ó
Ô

¡
.h
Õ

D
YÖ
-

i
×b
D
st

u
Õ

p
"According to spirituality I am the khatam-ul-khulafa in Islam,
just as Maseeh ibn Maryam is the khatam-ul-khulafa in
Israelite chain." (Kishtee-e-Nooh, Roohani Khazain vol.19
p.17).
19
d) KHATAMUL AULIA - The Last Wali.
N
‫ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎن‬.h

5
6
7
)

S
D
‫واﱏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎم اﳋﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ‬
E
F
8
G

,
Ø
?L
K
¡ ‫ﺳﻴﺪى اﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎم اﳋﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة‬

?

;
Ù

5
6
7
)

‫ ? ﻻوﱃ‬Ú

D

4

‫ وﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪى‬W
h
-
Ü
¤
;
<
= Û
J)
#
‫ﺑﻌﺪى ّاﻻ اﻟﺬى ﻫﻮ ﻣﲎ‬
W
h

Ý

"I have brought the chain of sainthood (wilayah) to an end as
our leader the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings
of Allah be upon him), has brought the chain of prophethood to
a close. He is the Last of the Prophets (Khatam al-Anbiya) and
I am last of the saints (Khatam al-Auliya). There is no saint
(wali) after me except he who is from me and is in my
footsteps." (Khutba Ilhamiyya, p. 35).
From the above examples, it is clear that the foremost meaning
of the Khatam is last or end. It has a meaning of seal also. It is
the right of that prophet to interprete the meaning of Khatam
on whom the verse is revealed, no other person has got a right
to interpret it in another way. When Holy Prophet (sa)
interpreted it as the last of the prophets and Masih Mauood(as)
also confirmed it through his writings, then no other person has
got any right to interprete it in a different way. Masih
Mauood(as) said he is Khatamul Aulia and other Aulia are
going to come in his footsteps which means Aulia are going to
come after Masih Mauood(as) which clearly shows he is a
wali, not a nabi. But Holy Prophet(sa) did not say in this
manner that I am Khatamunnabiyyeen and other prophets are
going to come in my footsteps. But he said, no other prophet of
whatever kind of going to come after him. Note the two
interpretations and understand it clearly.
*********
20
3. What is Divine Khilafat?
Divine Khilafat is not an elected system of Khilafat, it is a
Khilafat system directly appointed by Allah. Mujaddids and
Aulia of Allah comes under this system of Khilafat. Khulafa
elected by people after the demise of a prophet or Khalifatullah
become corrupted and the Mulookiyat takes place in the place
of Divine Khilafat.
From the 15 Nos. of traditions mentioned above it is clear that

Prophethood has come to a close and there is no prophet of any
kind after Prophet Muhammad (sa). But still something is left
from the prophethood. What is that? That is clear from the
following Hadiths:
‫ات" ﻗِْﻴ َﻞ َوَﻣﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ

ُ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " ﻻَ ﻧـُﺒُـ ﱠﻮَة ﺑـَ ْﻌﺪ ْى اﻻﱠ اﻟْ ُﻤﺒَ ّﺸَﺮ‬َ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ ْﻮ ُل ﷲ‬ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
ِ‫ﺼ‬
ُ‫ﺎﳊَﺔ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﱡﺮْؤﻳَﺎ اﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫اﳊَ َﺴﻨَﺔُ اَْو ﻗ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬, ِ‫ات ﻳَﺎ َر ُﺳ ْﻮ َل ﷲ‬
ْ ‫ﺎل اﻟﱡﺮْؤﻳَﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ‫اﻟْ ُﻤﺒَ ّﺸَﺮ‬
(8) The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: “There is no Prophethood
after me; there will only be harbingers of good news, He was
asked, “who are the harbingers of good news, O Messenger of
Allah”? He replied: “ A true vision”, or said “ A righteous
vision”. (Abu Daud, Vol. 2, page 316).
Also see the following tradition:
‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " ﻟََﻘﺪ َﻛﺎ َن ﻓِْﻴ َﻤ ْﻦ َﻛﺎ َن ﻗَـْﺒـﻠَ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِﻣ ْﻦ ﺑَِ ْﲎ اِ ْﺳَﺮاﺋِْﻴ َﻞ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱮ‬ ‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
"‫ِر َﺟﺎل ﻳُ َﻜﻠﱠ ُﻤ ْﻮ َن ِﻣ ْﻦ َﻏ ِْﲑ اَ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻮﻧـُ ْﻮا اَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎءَ ﻓَﺎِ ْن ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ ِﻣ ْﻦ اُﱠﻣ ِ ْﱴ اَ َﺣﺪ ﻟَ َﻜﺎ َن ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ‬
The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said: “There have been before you
among the children of Israel people, who were spoken to (by
God) thought they were not Prophets. If there be such a one in
my Ummah, he would be Umar”. (Bukhari, Kitab al-Manaqib,
Vol. 2, page 282, printed Darul Maarifah, Beruit).
21
So from the prophethood, Mubashirat (Good news and true
visions) is left. Also Muhaddisiyyat (Revelation from Allah
without prophethood is also left).
á ¹ N N
B
-
%
Þ
f

3ß
*?àâã ä
ÅÆ

)
r
D
×
(
-
å
D
Ob
r
Masih Mauood (as) also confirmed this about his claim:
!é

B
ì
5 ,

æçèé

r

B
êë
Pl
g

=

‫ @?
ﻋﻦ اﰉ ﻫﺮﻳﺮة رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎل ﻗﺎل اﻟﻨﱮ‬k_
È
i
.íë

4
p
N
‫ﻗﺪ ﻛﺎن ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲎ اﺳﺮاءﻳﻞ رﺟﺎل ﻳﻜﻠﻤﻮن ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮ اﻧﺒﻴﺎء ﻓﺎن ﻳﻚ‬
3?@;?ï@î
9
]‫ﰱ اﻣﱴ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ اﺣﺪ ﻓﻌﻤﺮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﲞﺎرى‬
ð
ñò
God knows perfectly well that my intention, from the very

beginning, has never been to use the word nabi to denote a
real (haqiqi) prophet but only to signify a muhaddath
which word the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be
upon him), has explained as meaning one who is spoken to by
God. The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon
him), is reported to have said about muhaddath: Thus among
those before you of the Israelites there used to be men who
were spoken to by God though they were not prophets, and if
there is one such among my followers, he is 'Umar' (Bukhari,
vol. I, p. 521 part 14, ch. Managib'Umar)." (Majmua Ishtiharat
Vol1, Page 97)
ٍ ‫ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺣﻖ‬.‫ وﻋﻠﻴﻪ اﻧﻘﻄﻌﺖ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ اﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ‬،‫وإن رﺳﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﺧﺎﰎ اﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ‬
‫أﺣﺪ‬ ّ
‫ وﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻰ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ‬،‫اﻟﻨﺒﻮة ﺑﻌﺪ رﺳﻮﻟﻨﺎ اﳌﺼﻄ ٰﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ اﳌﺴﺘﻘﻠّﺔ‬
ّ ‫أَن ﻳ ّﺪﻋﻰ‬
.‫ وﻫﻮ ﺑﺸﺮط اﻻﺗّﺒﺎع ﻻ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﺧﲑ اﻟﱪﻳّﺔ‬،‫اِﻷ ﻛﺜﺮة اﳌﻜﺎﳌﺔ‬
Surely, Our Prophet is Khatamunnabiyyen (last of the
prophets) and with him the messengership is cut off. Now it
is not befitting to anybody to make a claim of an independent
prophethood after our Prophet (S.A). And after him nothing
is left except the abundance of Mukalama (conversation of
Allah i.e. revelation from Allah) and that is also with the
22
condition of following him (S.A). (Roohani Khazain Vol. 22
Page 689.)
After Holy Prophet(sa), there is no prophet is going to
come, then who else will be coming? That is clear from the
following Hadith:
‫ﺖ ﺑـَﻨُﻮ اِ ْﺳَﺮاﺋِْﻴ َﻞ ﺗَ ُﺴ ْﻮ ُﺳ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻻَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎءُ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ

ْ َ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " َﻛﺎﻧ‬ َ ‫ﱠﱮ‬‫ﺎل اﻟﻨِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫ﻗ‬
"ُ‫ﱮ ﺑَـ ْﻌ ِﺪ ْى َو َﺳﻴَ ُﻜﻮ ُن ُﺧﻠَ َﻔﺎء‬
‫ﱮ ْ◌ َواﻧ ْﱠﻪ ﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬
‫ﱮ ْ◌ َﺧﻠَ َﻔ ْﻪ ﻧَِ ﱡ‬
‫ﻚ ﻧَِ ﱡ‬
َ َ‫َﻫﻠ‬
The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) said, “The children of Israel were
guided by the Prophets. When a Prophet died, another
succeeded him. However, there will be no Prophet after me,
there will be only Caliphs. (Bukhari: Kitab-ul-Anbiya Vol.2
page 257 printed Darul Maarifah, Beruit, Labanon).
Arrival of Khulafa is also promised by Allah in the Holy
Qur’an as follows:
‫ض َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ِﰱ ٱﻷ َْر‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ٱ ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮاْ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻜﻢ وﻋ ِﻤﻠُﻮاْ ٱﻟ ﱠ‬
ُ ‫ﺼﺎﳊَﺎت ﻟَﻴَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺨﻠ َﻔﻨـ‬ ََ ْ َ َ ُ‫َو َﻋ َﺪ ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ٱﺳﺘﺨﻠَﻒ ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬ‬
‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ‬ َ َ‫ﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوﻟَﻴُ َﻤ ّﻜﻨَ ﱠﻦ َﳍُ ْﻢ دﻳﻨَـ ُﻬ ُﻢ ٱﻟﱠﺬى ْٱرﺗ‬
ُ ‫ﻀ ٰﻰ َﳍُ ْﻢ َوﻟَﻴُﺒَ ّﺪﻟَﻨـ‬ َ َ ْ َْ
ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻚ‬َ ‫ِّﻣﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌﺪ َﺧ ْﻮﻓ ِﻬ ْﻢ أ َْﻣﻨﺎً ﻳـَ ْﻌﺒُ ُﺪوﻧَِﲎ ﻻَ ﻳُ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن ِﰉ َﺷْﻴﺌﺎً َوَﻣﻦ َﻛ َﻔَﺮ ﺑَـ ْﻌ َﺪ ٰذﻟ‬
ِ ‫ﻚ ﻫﻢ ٱﻟْ َﻔ‬
.‫ﺎﺳ ُﻘﻮ َن‬ ِ
ُ ُ َ ‫ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـٰﺌ‬
24: 56. Allah has promised to those among you who believe
and do good works that He will, surely, make them successors
in the earth, as He made Successors from among those who
were before them; and that He will, surely, establish for them
their religion which He has chosen for them; and that He will,
fear; They will worship Me and they will not associate
anything with Me. Then whoso disbelieves after that, they will
be the rebellious.
So in the Ummah of Prophet Muhammad(sa) only Khulafa
will be there. What is the claim of Masih Mauood (as), is he
claiming as a Khalifa or as a prophet?
23
N

.h
?@ ,
ù ú

;û
¿
R
D±
ó
6
ôõ
-
ö
)
P÷
S,
D

ø:
Masih Mauood (as) says:
N
.h
@
? ü
ýú
þ
“Read the Ayah Istikhlaf in the Surah Noor. I have also come
according the promise made in this Ayah and because of this
reason I am called the Promised one (Mauood).” (Malfoozat,
Volume v/v Page 666, Speech at Lahore on 17th May 1908, six

%¹

;
vw
?@h

Ð

(

¤

. ?@
A
YÖ

@?
days before his demise).
¤

.
A
YÖ

$4
Ï Ð
¹
@A
? Ðp
Y}

A
r

ýú
Ô
Y?@
A
r
vw
?@h

Ð

(

“Remember that the 12th Khalifa of Islam who should be on
the turn of 13th century is comparable to Prophet Yahya (as)
… but the 13th Khalifa of Islam who should be at the turn of
14th century whose name is Promised Messiah” (Roohani
Khazain, Volume 17, Page 193)
It is also clear from his following prophecy of Masih

Mauood that he is only a Khalifa:
‫واﱏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎم اﳋﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎن ﺳﻴﺪى اﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎم‬
N
‫اﳋﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة ﻻوﱃ ﺑﻌﺪى ّاﻻ اﻟﺬى ﻫﻮ ﻣﲎ وﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪى‬
E
F
8
G

,
Ø
?L
K
¡ .h

5
6
7
)

S
D

?

;
Ù

5
6
7
)

? Ú

D

4

W
h

Ý

W
h
-
Ü
¤
;
<
=
Û
J)
#
24
There are two type of Khilafat. One is directly appointed by

Allah. Like Hazrath Adam(as), other prophets, all the
Mujaddids of Muslim Ummah who are directly appointed by
Divine revelations. They are the Khalifatullah. There are other
Khulafa also, elected by people after the death of a Prophet or a
Mujaddid. But their validity is lost when Allah appoints
another person as His own Khalifa directly. That is what is
promised in the above Ayah. It should not be confused with the
Khulafa elected by people. The Khalifa elected by Allah will
be receiving direct revelation from Him in abundance like the
Mujaddids of Muslim Ummah. But Khulafa elected by men
become corrupted after certain periods, like the Khulafa of
Holy Prophet (sa) as well as the Khulafa of Masih Mauood
(as). The khilafturRashida came to an end after the fourth
Khalifa in the case of Holy Prophet (S.A.) and in a similar
manner, it became corrupted after the first khilafat in the case

of Masih Mauood (as). The validity of the khilafat elected by

!
the people is finished when Allah raises his own Khalifa.
(Al-Wasiyyat Urdu Page 11, Islam International Publications

Limited, 2004, available online)
“And till that time when someone inspired by God with the
Holy Spirit is raised by Him, all of you should work in
harmony with one another.” (The Will – (Al-Wasiyyat) Page
9, Islam International Publications Limited, 2005 available
online).
From the above examples, it is clear that the Ahmadiyya

Khilafat is not the divine Khilafat of divine Khilafat is not he
Ahmadiyya Khilafat. It is a temporaty arrangement between
the two Khalifas appointed by Allah, because Allah appoints
his Khalifa or Mujaddid in every century. So to fill the gaps
25
between the periods of two Mujaddis, the elected system of
Khilafat remains and once Allah appoints his own Khalifa, the
validity of the elected khilafat is lost because the elected
Khalifa is also supposed to accept the new Khalifa or new
Mujaddid appointed by Allah.
*********
26
4. Meaning of the coming of
Prophets in the Holy Qur’an:
It is argued that whoever follows the Holy Prophet (SA) will
become prophets based on the following Ayah of Holy Qur’an:
ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ِّ‫ٱُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ ّﻣ َﻦ ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ‫ﻳﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻌ َﻢ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻚ َﻣ َﻊ ٱﻟﺬ‬ َ ِ‫ﻮل ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـٰﺌ‬
َ ‫ٱَ َوٱﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬‫و َ◌ َﻣﻦ ﻳُ ِﻄ ِﻊ ﱠ‬
.ً‫ﺼﺎﳊِِ َﲔ َو َﺣ ُﺴ َﻦ أُوﻟَـٰﺌِ َﻚ َرﻓِﻴﻘﺎ‬ ‫ﱡﻬ َﺪ ِآء َوٱﻟ ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﲔ َوٱﻟﺸ‬
ِِِ ‫و‬
َ ‫ٱﻟﺼ ّﺪﻳﻘ‬
ّ َ
4: 70. And whoso obeys Allah and this Messenger shall be
among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings - the
Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs, and the Righteous. And an
excellent company are they.
It is not said here that they will become prophets. They will be
among the prophets or they will have the status of the prophets.
Even if it is taken that they will become prophets, then there
should be many prophets. Not one prophet. So based on the
above Ayah to say that during the last 1300 years, only one
prophet appeared among the Muslim Ummah is very absurd.
But if we take the Hadith that ‫ﻋﻠﻤﺎء أﻣﱵ ﻛﺄﻧﺒﻴﺎء ﺑﲏ إﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ‬
Ulama (Divine Scholars ) of my Ummah is like the prophets of
Bani Israel, then there is no confusion of the above Ayah. So
many persons from the Muslim Ummah became like prophets
and got the status of prophethood, but they are not authorized

to make a claim of prophethood. That is what Masih

Mauood(as) has taught us.
More than thousands of people in the Ummah of Holy

Prophet (sa) got the status of prophethood. (Malfoozat-
5Vol-V3, 252).
27
,
Allah the Almighty also called Masih Mauood(as) in the same
%&'()*+-./01235
"#$ 4 6#789
sense:
You are for me like the prophets of Bani Israel (I am like them
in a Zilli (reflective) manner). (Announcement of Muslih
Mauood 20Feb 1886, Tadhkirah P 112).
So to present Masih Mauood(as) as the only one person who

got prophethood in the Muslim Ummah is a lie.
*********

‫ادﻋﻰ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة وﻗﺎل ﺇ ّﱏ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
ّ ‫ﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا ﺇن ﻫﺬا اﻟﺮﺟﻞ‬g‫وﻣﻦ اﻋﱰاﺿﺎت اﳌﻜﻔﺮﻳﻦﺃ‬
‫ﻋﻴﺖ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة وﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ ﳍﻢ‬
ُ ‫ أﻣﺎاﳉﻮاب ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﻳﺎ أﺧﻰ أﱏ ﻣﺎ ا ّد‬.‫ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﻴّﲔ‬
،‫ﺠﻠﻮاوأﺧﻄﺄوا ﰱ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﱃ‬m ‫ وﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﺗﻌ‬،‫ﺇﱏ ﻧﱮ‬
"One of the objections of those who call me kafir is that they
say: This man claims prophethood and says I am one of the
prophets. The answer is that you should know, O brother, that I
have not claimed prophethood, nor have I said to them that I
am a prophet. But they were hasty and made a mistake in
understanding my words"
(Hamamat al-Bushra, p. 79. Ruhani Khaza'in, vol. 7, pp. 296-297)
28
5. Prayer in the Surah Fatiha.
Another verse of holy Qur'an which is quoted to show that
prophets will be coming is one of the verse of the Surah Fatiha
which is as under:
á
ِ ‫ط ٱﻟْﻤﺴﺘَ ِﻘﻴﻢ‬

‫ط ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬ‬ ِ ‫ْٱﻫ ِﺪﻧَﺎ‬
N ¹
ِ ‫ﻀ‬
َ‫ﻮب َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ َوﻻ‬ ُ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻏَ ِْﲑ ٱﻟ َْﻤ ْﻐ‬

Y,

S
َ ‫ﻳﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻌ ْﻤ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﺮا‬ َ ‫ٱﻟﺼ َﺮا‬

ّ

02

‫ﲔ‬
َ َ ْ ُ
á á á á
ِّ‫ٱﻟﻀﱠﺂﻟ‬
á

_ $
h

a@
? Y,

¼

Ó

%

َ

h
á á á
»

3

h

¹º $
h

¹¿ú

h

á á N '
$
h

!

"
o
_
K
#

h

$
¹%
H
¹&
“The Holy Quran in the Sura Fatiha gives us the hope of
becoming the likes of prophets. God exhorts us to pray to
Him five times a day and beseech Him as follows: ‘Guide us
on the right path, the path of those upon whom You have
bestowed favours’, meaning O God, grant us the guidance so
that we may become the like of Adam, … the like of Jesus, and
the like of Ahmad mujtaba Muhammad mustafa habib-ullah,
and be the like of every siddiq and shaheed of the world.”
(Izala Auham, p. 257; RK, v. 3, p. 229).
Here Masih Mauood(as) cleary says, through this prayer, we

are praying to Allah to make us the likes of the prophets. If
prophets are meant, then there should have appeared many
prophets after Holy Prophet(sa), not one prophet after 1300
years. Even the Sahaba of Holy Prophet(sa) have been praying
this prayer throughout their life time and none of them claimed

!"#$%&'($&(
prophethood.

$ 56
457
89:
;
<%
)*+
!,
-,
./012&34
29

I J K# L M ! /NO . EF GH ….. = > 6$?
% /@AB C D
ِّ ‫ ْٱﻫﺪﻧَﺎ‬P Q K# G

PR S T ' U V 4XW Y
G

‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ط ٱﻟ ُْﻤ ْﺴﺘَﻘ‬
َ ‫ٱﻟﺼ َﺮا‬
Z [7# ! \] Y^45
‫ﻮب ﻋَﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ‬

ِ ‫ﺻﺮا َ ﱠ‬ ِ
%
ِ ‫ﻀ‬
ُ ْ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ ﻏَ ِْﲑ ٱﻟ َْﻤﻐ‬َ ‫ﻳﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻌ ْﻤ‬
َ ‫ط ٱﻟﺬ‬

de
f #
g ‫ ﻣﻨﻌﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ‬b $&% 345 4Xc W
_ I à I <^
َ
,
.

P$hi

jkl' UV4XW Y
mlYn
$
PRop
q
“…whenever Almighty God, out of His great grace, bestows
upon some person the robe and status of sainthood, He grants
him clear distinction over his peers and his contemporaries in
all of four things. … This verse [1:5-6] has been explained at
the other place in the Holy Quran [4:69] where it is made clear
that by those upon whom God has bestowed favours are meant
the prophets, the siddiq, the shaheed, and the salih. The perfect
man has all of these four qualities combined in him.” (Tiryaq-
ul-Qulub; RK, v. 15, p. 417-423).
*************

$
(ý
A
j
D
YÖ
)
[*
$
9 :
Ná

$

-
.

ÛÆ
/
2
0 ¤
¹
(ý
A
×ë
g
=¹
(ý
A
j
$3 +
- ? ,
Ná
$
0

³
A

(}
1o

R
×ë

2

D
f
"(11) Question: A claim to prophethood has been made in
Fath-i Islam?
Answer: I have not claimed prophethood. I have only claimed
to be a Muhaddath (one spoken to by God) and this, too, under
the divine command. Muhaddathiyyah undoubtedly contains a
strong element of prophethood." (Izale Auham Page. 422-423)
30
6. Ayah of Surah Jumua.
Another verse of Holy Qur'an which is quoted to show that

prophet will be coming is the following verse of Surah Juma:

,
D
5
(_
D
#
6
_
K g
6
o
*
,

3
(
.?4

¹ 2
_
(

6
7
R
A

8
9*

c

D
5

i
ÅÆ 0 (_

N ¹ N
‫ِِ ْﻢ‬x ْ‫ْﺤ ُﻘﻮا‬ َ َ ‫@
َو‬k_
ِ ‫آﺧ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻣ ْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻳَـﻠ‬ ?
ÅÆ

¡$u
Ý
:?@
_
o
-
P;
“However, it is possible that the Holy Prophet, not only once

but a thousand times, come into the world in the sense of
burooz … And this particular burooz was a confirmed promise
from God as He said in the Holy Qur’an ‫ِِ ْﻢ‬x ْ‫ْﺤ ُﻘﻮا‬ ِ ‫آﺧ ِﺮ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻣﻨْـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ﻟَ ﱠﻤﺎ ﻳَـﻠ‬
َ َ ‫” َو‬
(Ek Ghalati Ka Izala, RK18:215).
Masih Mauood(as) has here indicated that the apperance of
Holy Prophet(sa) will take place in this world not only once,
but many times in a buroozi manner, which indicates the
advent of Mujaddids and Saints in the Muslim Ummah. Even

though they are like prophets, but they are not supposed to
á N
?

<
e
A

)
.?=
Z
_
K -
D
>
i ,
A_

@,
make a claim of prophethood.
á

i
3?@
?jA
,

??@
Pl
Y?@ A
%
<$Ù
_`ú

$

*E K -
Y?@
f
)
D
;
i

B _C
“Thousands of persons in the Umma of the Holy Prophet

Muhammad received the rank of prophethood, and the
effects and blessings of prophethood were found in them, but
they were not openly given the title nabi only because of the
dignity of the prophethood of the Holy Prophet Muhammad
and because of the ending of prophethood... (Promised
Messiah’s talk on evening of 14th April and morning of 15th
April 1903. Malfuzat, v. 5, pages 344–345, 349, 350, 351.)
31

j ?LK

9:

0F
p
f
+
,
=
%
J)
,
#

4
?
m
G
êë
Y
HI

%
D
JK
f
As our Holy Prophet Muhammad is the khatam al-anbiya, and

after him there cannot come any prophet, for this reason
muhaddases have been substituted for prophets in this

religious system.” (RK, v. 6, p. 324)

LM
N?ï@

2
0 ;

4
O
êë

9:

%
D
YÖ
?P
)
.Q±
R
_ K
9Z

D
V ß

4
Uh
PW
-
X|
9Ì
i
D
S
T

4
Uh
C
$4
U?ï@
3 ¤
Y
-
ÅÆ
¹ 02
D
.S
8

4
Zh
“Such persons are known as nabi and rasul and muhaddas in

the terminology of Islam, and they are privileged with the holy
communications and revelations from God, and miracles are
shown at their hands. Most of their prayers are granted, and
they receive abundant replies from God to their prayers.”
N N N á
(RK, v. 20, p.225).
)
r
?_
=
`?@

?@6
ab

-
(H

;[\¹ ]âé
¤
%
^
.?4

4
O
R
êjë
D
.b
Ð
“… a nabi who obtains light from the lamp of the prophethood
of Muhammad and does not possess perfect prophethood, who
is in other words also called muhaddas,…” (Izala Auham, p.
N N
575)

f
g
;h
c
(
d$M
=
@?
i
êjë
_
$
@h
?
eB
o
R
êë

D
ij
)
f

k
¤

l
m
n
. ?@
$

¹ (ý
A
5h

eB

½

o
f
D
Yp

2
0
?@
<$¥
q
r

?@
q
M
9:
@?
eB
32
N N

($
?@h
M
eB
;
?@

úk
¤
g
4
s
t
-
JK
uQ
¤
=
B

9:

%
È
i
;
f
D
f
?@ k_
9?@

;
f
³ 5
02
¤
Yp
;

v
: ‫وﻟﻜﻞ ان ﻳﺼﻄﻠﺢ‬$4
=
9w

./

(
:$4
¤ú
Y
Þ

eB

x
9y
Þ
R
5
f
¤

P
i
02
Muhaddas too is a mursal (messenger) … It is true that, in the
revelation which God has sent upon this servant, the words
nabi, rasul and mursal occur about myself quite frequently.
However, they do not bear their real sense. Wa likullin an
yastaliha (‘To each the terms that he uses’). It is the
terminology of God that He has used such words. … In a
metaphorical sense God can call any recipient of revelation as
nabi or mursal ... The Arabs to this day call even the message-
bearer of a man as a rasul, so why is it forbidden for God to
use the word mursal in a metaphorical sense too?” (Siraj
N N
Munir, pages 2, 3; RK, v. 12, pages 4, 5).
z

(
Pl
{
D
Ob
r

=

;
A
| }¹ ~
LM
?
S

.Z
á á

¹ 02
=
ÅÆ
? ¤
y/
(

i

/
i
"
i

?
9*

.?=

e
o

K -
®¯

%
;
; ß
4
?=
á
;
-
®¯

Û
; ß

.h
_C

%
ÅÆ
¹ 02

O
N
Ð Ð
@6

? 9
^ $
M
o

st
4
N

Û

$
;?@
D

j}
;
y
6
(
@
? J)
-
®¯

%

-
9Z
N

D

j}
;
y
h
?@
;

i
“…the door of revelation to saints (wahy wilayat) and Divine
communication is not closed. Since the purpose is only to
testify to the truth of the true religion by means of signs, the
signs sent by God, whether through a nabi or through a
wali, are of the same rank because the Sender is the same. It
is utter ignorance and folly to think that if God sends some
Divine assistance at the hands of and through a nabi, then it is
33
greater in power and grandeur, but if it is sent through a wali it

¹ 02
is less in power and grandeur.” (Ayyam-us-Sulh, p. 74; RK, vol.
9:

¤

)
_
Á
R
PK
A

;
`
?@
A
|
M
5
ÅÆ
14, p. 309)
N N N

(

Y
A
5h
D
Z
*

3
J)

m

o
e

o
Ob

i

i
D
g$Z
*
¤

¤
A
D

¡
R m
/?ï@
D

e
¢

æçèé

N

¡
¢

P;
(Ð

h
¥
¤

,
D
£,

S¤
$ h
¦
)
D
;
i
.U
| }~
|
M
“God bestowed the honour of His full, perfect, pure and holy,
communication and revelation upon some such persons as had
reached the stage of fana fir-rasul to the highest degree, so that
there remained no separation. The concept of ummati and the
meaning of following was found in them to completion and
perfection, so that their very being did not remain their own
selves, but rather, the person of the Holy Prophet Muhammad
was reflected in the mirror of their state of engrossment. On the
other hand, they received Divine communication and revelation
in the fullest and most perfect sense like prophets. So in this
way, some persons, despite being ummati, received the title of
nabi.” (Wasiyyat-RK20-312)
Here he is clearly speaking of several persons among Muslims

as receiving “full, perfect” revelation, reaching the stage of
following “to the highest degree”, and receiving the title nabi.
ª
These were the great auliya and mujaddids of the Muslims.
j«
A
D

¡

¬

®
(H
§
D
Ç

4
¨
©±
R
Z

u

?@H
Y?@
“There have been hundreds of persons in whom the essence of
Muhammad was established, and with God they had the names
Muhammad and Ahmad by way of reflection (zill).” (A’inah
Kamalat Islam, p. 346; RK, v. 5, p. 346).
34

,
D
5
(_
D
#
6
_
K g
6
o
*
,

3
(

$6
7
R
A

8
9*

c

D
5
(_
“It is possible that the Holy Prophet, not only once but a
thousand times, come into the world in the sense of burooz and
express his prophethood in the manner of burooz along with
N
his other qualities.” (Ek Ghalati Ka Izala).

³
w
p

Jm

¯
°

±
²_
³

-
2
0

{

-
f
á

´$9c
A
.!$9c
A
.µj$9c
A
.U$4
¶w
D
5

9c
w
= ?
á

$h

=
? ·
¤
?ï@
¸
¹
^
-
02

(
9c
º
A
%
:$
9c
A
“This just means that, for our spiritual progress and for the
good of humanity, we seek from God four kinds of sign in the
form of four attainments: the distinctive quality of prophets, of
those who are siddiq, of those who are shaheed, and of those
are salih. …A person can only sanctify God when he continues
to ask God for these four kinds of sign.” (Tiryaq-ul-Qulub;
RK, v. 15, p. 515)
*************
35

,
"#$ +- 4 6#789
%&'()* ./01235
‫ﻋﻠﻤﺎء أﻣﱵ ﻛﺄﻧﺒﻴﺎء ﺑﲏ إﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ‬

Ulama (Divine Scholars ) of my Ummah are like the prophets
of Bani Israel. (Hadith)
36
7. Coming of messengers in the Holy
Qur’an
Following Ayahs of Holy Quran are quoted to prove that
messengers will be coming:
‫ﺐ‬ِ ِّ‫ﻴﺚ ِﻣﻦ ٱﻟﻄﱠﻴ‬ ِ ْ ‫ﲔ َﻋﻠَ ٰﻰ َﻣﺂ أَﻧْـﺘُﻢ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َﺣ ﱠ ٰﱴ َﳝِ َﻴﺰ‬ ِِ ِ ‫ﱠﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﱠ‬
َ َ ‫ٱﳋَﺒ‬ ْ َ ‫ٱُ ﻟﻴَ َﺬ َر ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
ِِ ِ ‫ﺐ َوﻟۤ ِﻜ ﱠﻦ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ٱُ ﻟِﻴُﻄْﻠِ َﻌ ُﻜﻢ َﻋﻠَﻰ ٱﻟْﻐَْﻴ‬
ُ‫ٱَ َْﳚﺘَِﱮ ﻣ ْﻦ ﱡر ُﺳﻠﻪ َﻣ ْﻦ ﻳَ َﺸﺂء‬ ْ ‫َوَﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ﱠ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‫ﻓَ ِﺂﻣﻨُﻮاْ ﺑِ ﱠ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬
ٌ ‫َﺟٌﺮ َﻋﻈ‬ ْ ‫ﭑ َوُر ُﺳﻠﻪ َوإِ ْن ﺗـُ ْﺆﻣﻨُﻮاْ َوﺗَـﺘﱠـ ُﻘﻮاْ ﻓَـﻠَ ُﻜ ْﻢ أ‬
3:180. Allah would not leave the believers in the state in which
you are, until He separated the wicked from the good. Nor
would Allah reveal to you the unseen. But Allah chooses of His
Messengers whom He pleases. Believe therefore in Allah and
His Messengers. If you believe and be righteous, you shall
have a great reward.
ِ ‫آد َم إِﱠﻣﺎ ﻳَﺄْﺗِﻴَـﻨﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ ُر ُﺳ ٌﻞ ِّﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻳـَ ُﻘ ﱡ‬
ْ ‫ﺼﻮ َن َﻋﻠَْﻴ ُﻜ ْﻢ آﻳَﺎﺗﻰ ﻓَ َﻤ ِﻦ ٱﺗـﱠ َﻘ ٰﻰ َوأ‬
‫َﺻﻠَ َﺢ‬ َ ‫ﲏ‬ َِۤ‫ﻳﺎﺑ‬
‫ف َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوﻻَ ُﻫ ْﻢ َْﳛَﺰﻧُﻮ َن‬ ٌ ‫ﻓَﻼَ َﺧ ْﻮ‬
7: 36. O children of Adam, If Messengers come to you from
among yourselves, rehearsing My Signs unto you, then whoso
shall fear God and do good deeds, on them shall come no fear
nor shall they grieve.
ِ ِ ِ ِ ْ‫ﺎت وٱ ْﻋﻤﻠُﻮا‬
ِ ِ
َ َ َ َ‫ﻳٰﺄَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ ٱﻟ ﱡﺮ ُﺳ ُﻞ ُﻛﻠُﻮاْ ﻣ َﻦ ٱﻟﻄﱠﻴِّﺒ‬
ٌ ‫ﺻﺎﳊﺎً إِّﱏ ﲟَﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن َﻋﻠ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬
23: 52. O ye Messengers, eat of the pure things and do good
works. Verily, I am Well-Aware of what you do.
From the above Ayah also, it is clear that there should be many
messengers, not one and the subject is already explained
before.
37
N
¼A
‫ﻮل‬
D
» K
,_

N
ٍ ‫ﻀ ٰﻰ ِﻣﻦ ﱠر ُﺳ‬ ‫ﺗ‬‫ٱر‬ ِ
‫ﻦ‬ ‫ﻣ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﻻ‬ ِ
‫إ‬ ‫ا‬‫ﺪ‬
َ َْ َ ً َ ْ ٰ َ ُ ُ َ‫َﺣ‬
‫أ‬ ِ
‫ﻪ‬ ِ
‫ﺒ‬ ‫ﻴ‬َ‫ﻏ‬ ‫ﻰ‬‫ﻠ‬
َ ‫ﻋ‬ ‫ﺮ‬‫ﻬ‬ِ ‫ﻈ‬
ْ ‫ﻳ‬ ‫ﻼ‬َ‫ﻓ‬

-
.±:$?@h
=

½B
(
)
Ð

YA
A
.±:
Pl
@6
?
A
¸

¡

êë
@?
9:
@?
.h
%
;
; ß

.h
U
¾
-
P;
i
ÅÆ
¹ 02
¤
4
©±
;
B
$.h
¿
“The Holy Quran says: ‘He does not make His unseen known
to anyone except a rasul whom He chooses’, i.e. to disclose
unseen matters perfectly is only the work of those who are
rasul; others are not given this status. By rasul are meant
those persons who are sent from Almighty God, whether it
is a nabi, or a rasul, or a muhaddas and mujaddid.” (Ayyam
as-Sulh, p. 171, footnote; RK, v. 14, p. 419).
So Mujaddids are also the messengers of Allah and there have

been many messengers in the Muslim Ummah even before the
advent of Masih Mauood(as), which means they were
appointed by Allah and gave them revelations to show the
truthfulness of Islam. But they were not allowed to make a
open claim of messengership because in reality they were the
Ummati of Holy Prophet(sa) and by following him they
attained this status.
*************
38
8. Meesaqunnabiyyeen.
Usually Ahmadis of Qadiyani Jama’at interpret the following
Ayah to prove that a prophet will be coming after the Holy
Prophet(sa), to establish the prophethood of Masih
Mauuod(as). To understand it clearly, let us see how Masih
Mauood (as) has interpreted the same:
ٌ ‫ْﻤ ٍﺔ ﰒُﱠ َﺟﺂءَ ُﻛ ْﻢ َر ُﺳ‬

‫ﻮل‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﲔ ﻟَ َﻤﺂ آﺗَـْﻴﺘُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ّﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﺘَﺎب َوﺣﻜ‬ َ َ‫ٱُ ِﻣﻴﺜ‬
َ ْ ِّ‫ﺎق ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬ ‫َﺧ َﺬ ﱠ‬ َ ‫َوإِ ْذ أ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﱡﻣ‬
ْ ِ‫َﺧ ْﺬ ُْﰎ َﻋﻠَ ٰﻰ ٰذﻟ ُﻜ ْﻢ إ‬
‫ﺻ ِﺮى‬ َ ‫ﺎل أَأَﻗْـَﺮْرُْﰎ َوأ‬
َ َ‫ﺼ ُﺮﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗ‬
ُ ‫ﺼ ّﺪ ٌق ﻟّ َﻤﺎ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟَﺘُـ ْﺆﻣﻨُ ﱠﻦ ﺑﻪ َوﻟَﺘَـْﻨ‬ َ
ِِ ِ
َ ‫ﺎل ﻓَﭑ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪواْ َوأَﻧَﺎْ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻜ ْﻢ ّﻣ َﻦ ٱﻟﺸﱠﺎﻫﺪ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ َ‫ﻗَﺎﻟُۤﻮاْ أَﻗْـَﺮْرﻧَﺎ ﻗ‬
N
.
À

3Ã
Á
D
u

Â
Ý
-
.±:
Yd
5
02
u
6
?@
$Ã_

6
"
i
.ÂÃ
(d
¤
W
/,
9:

D
5k
(_`,
fï@?

d
$W
N

Ý
f

Â
6
_
5

Ä

Å
h
a6
Æ
i
f D

W
h
?@
±

f D
Á$W
N N N

h
; Q

_
³
3
@
? k_
5
2

0 S$Â
6
_
5

Ä

5
.È $m
h Ç
NN

h
É

ñ
³
³
y

?

C
_ K 3 $.h
; Q
A
?@
f
9*
d
R
D

N

h
;02 ú
*

±

f
y
h
_C
K 9:
;
u

p
>D
i
%

_ K .
(
Ùm
$W
3:82. And remember the time when Allah took from all the
prophets, a covenant that when I give you the Book and
Wisdom and then come to you my Messenger of last time
testifying your book then you should believe in him and help
him.’ And He said, `did you agree, and did you accept the
responsibility which I laid upon you in this matter ?’ They said
`We did agree.’ He said `then bear witness and I am also a
witness with you.’ (Haqiqatul Wahy Page 130-131, RK22-
P133-134)
39
Now it is clear that the prophets died in their time. This
command is for the people of all the prophets that when that
prophet comes, the people should believe in him (in His last
prophet), otherwise they will be liable for punishment.
(Haqiqatul Wahy Page 130-131, RK22-P133-134).
‫ﻴﺴﻰ ٱﺑْ ِﻦ‬ ِ ِ ِ ٍ ‫وإِ ْذ أَﺧ ْﺬﻧَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴِﲔ ِﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗَـﻬﻢ وِﻣْﻨﻚ وِﻣﻦ ﻧ‬
َ ‫ﻮﺳ ٰﻰ َوﻋ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻢ َوُﻣ‬
َ ‫ﱡﻮح َوإﺑْـَﺮاﻫ‬ َ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ ّْ َ َ َ
ِ ِ ِ
ً‫َﺧ ْﺬﻧَﺎ ﻣْﻨـ ُﻬ ْﻢ ّﻣﻴﺜَﺎﻗﺎً َﻏﻠﻴﻈﺎ‬
َ ‫َﻣ ْﺮَﱘَ َوأ‬
33: 8. And call to mind when We took from the Prophets their
covenant, and from thee, and from Noah and Abraham, and
Moses and Jesus, son of Mary, and We indeed, took from them
a solemn covenant.
Here there can be a doubt from the word ‘from thee’. From
thee means, from the people of the last prophet that it is also
their duty to believe in him (the last prophet), otherwise they
also will be liable for punishment. Only the belief in Allah will
not be enough, the belief in the last prophet is also required for
salvation. Some people may think that Prophet Eisa was not
given a book. But he was a follower of the book ‘Torah’.
ً‫ﺎب َو َﺟ َﻌﻠَ ِﲎ ﻧَﺒِﻴّﺎ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺎل إِِﱏ ﻋﺒ ُﺪ ﱠ‬

َ َ‫ٱ آﺗَ ِﺎﱏَ ٱﻟْﻜﺘ‬ َْ ّ َ َ‫ﻗ‬
19: 31. Jesus said, Ì am a servant of Allah. He has given me
the Book, and has made me a Prophet.
So to take the above verse to show a prophet will be coming

after Holy Prophet(sa) show their ignorance of the teahing of
Masih Mauood(as) or they are hiding the truth knowlingly.
*************
40
9. Ummati Nabi
Masih Mauood(as) never said he is an Ummati Nabi. But he
said he is a Nabi from one aspect and an Ummati from another
aspect, his prophethood is a reflection of Holy Prophet (sa) and
N
is not a real prophethood.

(

ÊDj
-
Ë
o

%
-
Ë
o
g
+
ü
=
%
Pl
D
Ì
f
$
G

*
Í
i
,
So I should not be called only a prophet, but I am a Nabi from

one aspect and an Ummati from another aspect, my
prophethood is a reflection of Holy Prophet (sa) and is not a
N N N
real prophethood. (Haqiqatul Wahy Page 154, RK22-P154)
N á

o
K
_

S?@
-
»K
,_
y
.~Î
À
¿
)
D
Ï
_
ÊD
)
Ð
j _ ï o

N N
¹
ُ ‫@?
ﻟَﺘُـ ْﺆﻣﻨُ ﱠﻦ ﺑِﻪ َوﻟَﺘَـ ْﻨ‬k_
ÅÆ

¡

Ñ
D
>Dj
i ,
%
ُ‫ﺼ ُﺮﻧﱠﻪ‬

ِ ِ
N
/h
>Dj
i
,
YÒ
Ó
?
Yd
;
f
Ô
What is the wisdom making a prophet as an Ummati? It is

established from the holy Qur’an that all the prophets are
included in the Ummah of Holy Prophet(sa), as Allah said
ِ ِ
ُ ‫‘ ﻟَﺘُـ ْﺆﻣﻨُ ﱠﻦ ﺑِﻪ َوﻟَﺘَـْﻨ‬you should believe in him and help him’.
ُ‫ﺼ ُﺮﻧﱠﻪ‬
So all the prophets (as) of Allah became the Ummah of Holy
Prophet (sa). Zameema Baraheen Ahmadiyya Hissa Pancham
P 133, RK21-P 300.
Also refer to the incident during Mi’raj, when Holy Prophet(sa)

stood as an Imam and all the prophets stood behind him as a
follower for the prayer.
41
Masih Mauoo(as) never claimed he is an Ummati Nabi. It is
their duty who present Masih Mauood(as) as an Ummati Nabi
to show the claim of Masih Mauood(as) himself. Some people
try to prove that he is an Ummati Nabi. If there is a claim what
is the need for proving? Just quote his claim and show the
reference. When they try to prove, it is a proof that there is no
claim and they themself want to make him as an Ummati Nabi.
Masih Mauood(as) himself said, all prophets are included in
the Ummah of Holy Prophet(sa) and nothing special in making
only one person as an Ummati Nabi.
*************

“And if no one can become a Prophet or a Messenger, even by

way of Buruz, then what would be the meaning of the prayer:
ِ ‫ﻀ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮب‬ ُ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻏ ِْﲑ ٱﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻌ ْﻤ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻢ• ﺻَﺮا َط ٱﻟﺬ‬
َ ‫ٱﻟﺼَﺮا َط ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَﻘ‬
ّ ‫ْٱﻫﺪﻧَﺎ‬
ِ
•‫ﲔ‬ َ ّ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ َوﻻَ ٱﻟﻀﱠﺂﻟ‬
Let it be remembered that I do not deny being a Prophet and a
Messenger in this connotation. It is in this very connotation
that the Promised Messiah has been designated a Prophet in
Sahih Muslim.”
42
10. Nabiyullah in the Hadith books
Another point which is raised is that about the second advent of
Son of Mary, the word Nabiullah has been used in the Hadith.
But it not said Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Nabiullah will be
coming, but it is said Ibn Maryam Nabiullah will descend.
When Mirza Ghulam Ahamd is Ibn Maryam metaphorically,
then Nabiyullah also should be taken as metaphorically. That is

.Ö×
$W
/
k
=
9:
J)

,
#

Õ
6
;û
;
sb
what Masih Mauood (as) himself has taught us:
»
? Ø
Ó
@? ¹
º
Pl

J
Ù
(Ú
(
y
(

@h
_ (
Û
B
5
.±
Üõ

N á
D
Ob
i
5h

%
Ô

R
S×
D
;?@
f
D
Ý
$Õ
h
;Þ
ßà
Ná N

½B
A
×ë
¤
h
B
á
ÊDj
J)
-
Þ
i
&B
Ó
@?
Ô

¡
Ûâ

3 $W
/,
N N
ã
¤

%
^
;
<

?@h
R
%åãää
æ
êjë
st$Z,
=
Y
i _`
R
J)
y
h
?_
N

?@6
ab
ç
-
è é

(H

(i) There is a hadith in Sahih Muslim that the Messiah is to

appear as a nabi of Allah ... Now if by Messiah or son of Mary
is metaphorically meant someone from the (Muslim) Ummah
who holds the rank of muhaddathiyya, no difficulty need arise"
³
R
;

?@ ,
²
ýú
Ô
D
.Ö×
¤
?@ê

6
%
;
M
R
=
9w
(
ë

(Izalah Auham, p. 586).
N

ì
h
í
5
r

@?
î
5
02
¤
¹
;
($?@?ï@
=
Vï

./

!"
#

$

ðC
?L
K <$%
&'
J)
*

+
,
-

./

%
10
0 2
J)
*
3 $4
$ñ
=

¡
ò
)
.

7
{|
(ii) "The Holy Prophet's use of the title nabi of Allah for the
Messiahto-come that is found in Sahih Muslim, has the very
43
same metaphorical meaning as that in which it is used in Sufi
literature as a recognised and common term for being spoken to
by God. Otherwise, how can there be a nabi after the Khatam
¹ 02
È
(
D Yp

%

eB

9:
óô
(

.h
õ
@?
@?
al-anbiya" (Anjam Atham, p. 28).
i
ÅÆ
M
R
=
9w
(
ë
$4
=
9w

./

³

4
2
ö
-
P;

=
Vï

./

³
R
;

?@ ,
²
ýú
Ô
D
.Ö×
¤?@ê

6
%
;
N

$
ì
h
í
5
r
?@?ï@

%
10 0 2
()
*
3 $4

!"
#

$%
&'
()
*

+
,
-

./

02
È
(
D Yp

%

eB

9:
óô
(

.h
õ
?@
@? (iii)

=
9w
(
ë
$4
=
9w

./

³

4
2
ö
-
P;
i
ÅÆ ¹

Vï

./

³
R
;

?@ ,
²
ýú
Ô
D
.Ö×
¤?@ê

6
%
;
M
R
N

$
ì
h
í
5
r

@?
î
5
0 2
¤
¹
;
( $? @?ï@=

%
010 2
()
*
3 $4

!"
#

$%
&'
()
*

+
,
-

./
(iii) “I say repeatedly that the words apostle, messenger and
prophet no doubt occur in my revelations from God, but they
do not carry their real significance. And as these words do not
carry their actual significance, so the name prophet by which
the Promised Messiah is mentioned in reports does not convey
the real significance of that word. This is the knowledge
which God has given me, whoever wants to understand, let
him understand. It has been revealed to me that the door of
real prophethood is closed for ever after
Khatamunnabiyyeen, peace and blessings of Allah be upon
him. " (Siraj-e-Muneer Page 3- RK12-Page 5).
44
á
_K

C$
@? ,
Þ
A
%
p

ýú
Ô
R
D
S×

¡
4
;÷
·
óô
(
N

¸
¤
$4
O
9:
D
ij
)
;ø_

@h
? M
;ø_
A
f
;
ù
02
)
r

o
f $4
ú
æçèé

P
ûÖ $4
O
%
D
ij
)
f
~6
?ï@
-
2
0 ü
i

Î
~~
5
(±ý
uQ
þ
H
(±ú
A
k

$4
B
æçèé
(
)
kp

ø

3
Yd
-
f_

g

=

J)

f
N

$
=

5
C
o
,$
9Ì
5

4
õ
D
(
_

$
_

H
(±ú
ì@
?
*°
(iv) "In Hadith the Promised Messiah has been described by
the word nabi ..... its meaning in Islamic nomenclature is

different - here only the literal sense is intended…" (Arbaìn

D
kp
¹
ÛÆ‫
ۓ‬02
I
Á

5

R

¡

w

@?

no. 2, p. 20, -margin).
;

4
U
h
9y
È
i
Â
Á

f

¡

;÷
óô
R

¥

6

P;

?@
)
r

(

*

U
h
=
9w

§

8

%
- ◌ۖ (
¼
f
@?
D
;
Ý

¤
Y@
? A
ý
ú
Ô

5,
$4

D
.ÂÃ
i
Y 6
¤

-

./
(

;

;
Û
o
j
?
*$
A
| }~
LM
$
%
#

(v) "But it should be remembered, as I have just explained, that

such words (e.g., prophet, messenger) used in God's revelations
for some auliya (saints) by way of metaphor and simile are
not to be taken in the real sense. This is, in fact, the entire
dispute which has been drawn towards another direction by the
prejudiced ignorants. The name of the coming Messiah
which, in al-Sahih of Muslim etc., has been mentioned by
the blessed tongue of the Holy Prophet as nabiullah
(Prophet of God) is, in fact, a metaphorical expression,
which is an admitted and colloquial term for divine
45
communication in the writings of the high ranking sufis
(mystics). Otherwise, how can there be a prophet after the
Khatam of the Prophets?"
*************

“However, it must be borne in mind and should never be

forgotten, that, despite being addressed as Nabi and Rasul, I
have been informed by God that this bounty has not descended
upon me directly. There is a holy being in heaven whose
spiritual grace is with me and he is Muhammad, the Chosen
One (sa). It is on the basis of this relationship, and by merging
myself in him, and by receiving his names—Muhammad and
Ahmad(sa) that I am a Rasul as well as Nabi, which, in other
words, means that I have been commissioned by God and I
receive knowledge of the unseen from Him. Thus the Seal of
Khatamun Nabiyyin remains intact, for I have received his
name by way of reflection and Zill, through the mirror of
love.” A Misconception Removed-Eik Ghalati Ka Izala- See
page 88 of this book.
46
11. Hadith of Ayesha Siddiqa(ra).
The follower's Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib quote one of
the Hadith of Ayesha Siddiqa(ra) to prove coming of
prophets after Holy Prophet(sa). Let us look into it how
N N
Masih Mauood(as) has interpreted the the same Hadith:
D
@?

Â

#
5
D

.h
@6
? ¹ (ý
A

D

@
? @? !
Y "

Ü
R
(
N N
Â

,_

6
%&
)
,_
@?

J
ú
5
D
'(
.h
D
#
i
$
ú
C
ð
9¹ \ ‫ﲔ‬ ِ َ ‫

ﻟَﻌﻨ‬f

D
D
3 ¤

)
f
:$
á
َ ِ‫ﺖ ﷲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ َﻜﺎذﺑ‬ َ

î
5
¹ÛÆ
2
0 +?@

,
;¤ú

(
Pl
¹(ý
Î.*

.*
ª
¹ÛÆ
2
0

PK
A
| -|
M
î

+
6
=
.
A
B
f
D

k
N N

‫ ﻧﺒﺄ‬$=

<

Y@
? A
¿ $
?@h
-
T

?
@h
Y?/!0K 1
-
Ü
o
K
2
6
?ï@
-
¹ÛÆ
2

6
_C
0 ü
J)
á
¤
3 $4

ü
½

r

Þ
ij
N

y
($?@6
=¹
(ý
J)
6
h
ú
-
,
D$¥
q
%
D
ij
)
f
W
N
A
63S
¼
4(

?@
Ä

D
óô
Ð
)
|
M
T$
5
¯ _
N N

@6
? u l
i
B
f ُ‫ﱮ ﺑَﻌ َﺪﻩ‬ َ ِّ‫
ﻗُﻮﻟُﻮ ا اﻧﱠﻪُ َﺧ َﺎﰎُ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬9}
(
á N
ِ
‫ﲔ َو ﻻَ ﺗَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا ﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬

=
R
=
? (?7
J)
d

B
R
YÖ

BÛ
y

8
h
P}ú
D
YÖ

#
)
f
i
<=,
i
f (?@
m
- (?@
9:
5
;?@

Ûk

f
)
r
è?@
o $

_
W

h
@
ö
6
h
A
è?@
;
#
9*
B

C
.?@ ?
A
`,
_ K >
d
y
=
$Å

J
D
YA

5C
People are also accusing me that I make a claim to
prophethood and I have made a new religion or I am in the
thought of making a new Qibla or I made a separate Namaz or
abrogating Qur’an I made a new Qur’an. Against this
47
accusation what can I say except that the ‘curse of Allah be
upon the liars’. My claim is only that God Almighty has sent
me according to the current situation And I cannot conceal the
fact that I have been granted the honor of conversation of
Almighty God and He speak to me in abundance. The name of
this is Nubuwwat but not a real Nubuwwat. ‘Naba’a is an
Arabic word which means to give news. Now if anybody
acquiring information from God Almighty and reveals it to the
creatures, then he will called a prophet in the Arabic language.
I am not making any claim being seperated from the Holy
Prophet(sa). The dispute is only literal. In other words
abundance of revealation from Allah is called Nubuwwat,
see the words of Ayesha (Allah be pleased with her):
ِ
َ ِّ‫ ﻗُﻮﻟُﻮ ا اﻧﱠﻪُ َﺧ َﺎﰎُ اﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬Say that he is the
‫ﲔ َو ﻻَ ﺗَـ ُﻘﻮﻟُﻮا ﻻَ ﻧَِ ﱠ‬
ُ‫ﱮ ﺑَﻌ َﺪﻩ‬
Khatamunnabiyyeen but don’t say there will not be any
prophet after him’. This fact explains, if Nubuwwat has been
terminated in Islam then surely understand that Islam also a
dead religion and there remains no distinguishing sign for it. A
garden which has been vacated by the gardener and its owner,
forgot it and do not worry about its irrigation then the result
will be very obvious that a few years later, the garden will get
dried and there will be no fruits of it and it will become useful
only for burning the twigs. (Lecture Lahore, Malfuzat Vol 5:
Page 667).
Masih Mauood(as) is explaining here that the Hadith of Ayesh
Siddiqa(ra) just means that the conversation of Almighty God
in abundance will be continuing which is also called
Nubuwwat but it is not a nubuwwat in real sense.
،‫ﻧﺒﻮﺗﻰ اﻻﱠ ﻛﺜﺮة اﳌﻜﺎﳌﺔ واﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﺔ و ﻟﻌﻨﺔ ﷲ ﻋ ٰﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ أراد ﻓﻮق ذاﻟﻚ‬
him who intends anything beyond this. (Haqiqat-ul Wahy
Page 64,65).
*************
48
12. Use of word Rasool in literal sense
From the following verse of Holy Qur’an, it is clear that the
word ‘Rasool’ or messenger can be used for an ordinary person
also, not only for the prophets of Allah.
ِ َ َ‫ﻮل ﻗ‬ ُ ‫ﻚ ٱﺋْـﺘُ ِﻮﱏ ﺑِِﻪ ﻓَـﻠَ ﱠﻤﺎ َﺟﺂءَﻩُ ٱﻟﱠﺮ ُﺳ‬ ِ َ َ‫وﻗ‬
ُ َ‫ﺎﺳﺄَﻟْﻪُ َﻣﺎ ﺑ‬
‫ﺎل‬ َ ِّ‫ﺎل ْٱرﺟ ْﻊ إِ َ ٰﱃ َرﺑ‬
ْ َ‫ﻚ ﻓ‬ ُ ‫ﺎل ٱﻟْ َﻤﻠ‬ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ٱﻟﻨّ ْﺴ َﻮة ٱﻟﻼﱠﺗﻰ ﻗَﻄﱠ ْﻌ َﻦ أَﻳْﺪﻳـَ ُﻬ ﱠﻦ إ ﱠن َرِّﰉ ﺑ َﻜْﻴﺪﻫ ﱠﻦ َﻋﻠ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬
(1) "And the king said : `Bring him tome'. So when the rasul
came to him, he said : `Go back to thy rabb (lord)" (The Holy
Qur'an, 12:51).
Here,the king's envoy is called a rasul (messenger) while he is

certainly not a prophet. The king himself is called rabb. Both
these words are used here in a literal sense, not the sense
assigned to them by the Shari'ah.
‫ﺎﻇَﺮةٌ ِﰈَ ﻳـَ ْﺮِﺟ ُﻊ ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺮ َﺳﻠُﻮ َن‬
ِ َ‫وإِِﱏ ﻣﺮِﺳﻠَﺔٌ إِﻟَﻴ ِﻬﻢ ِ ِﺪﻳﱠٍﺔ ﻓَـﻨ‬
َ ْ ْ ُْ ّ َ
(2) "And I am going to send them a present, and see what
answer the mursals bring back" (The Qur'an, 27:36).
The word mursal, also used for prophets and messengers of

God, is here applied to ordinary envoys.
(3) In Sahih al-Bukkari we read: "Then the rasul of the rasul of

Allah came to me" (Kitab al-Maghazi, ch. 81). The "rasul of
Allah" is the Holy Prophet, while his envoy is called his rasul.
(4) The Sunah of Abu Da'ud records: "The Holy Prophet said:
Praise be to Allah Who granted the rasul of His rasul that
which pleases him" (Part 27, c:h. 71). Again the Holy Prophet's
envoy is called his rasul, or messenger.
49
This is how Masih Mauood(as) also explained that Allah also
addressed him as Nabi and Rasool in a literal sense, which
should not be taken in the real sense.
*************

G "

<
$
_
(Ð
=

_ H

?E
5
ij
Ó
°
FIX
D
D

E
F
8
G
,
Pl

;
A

i ³_
K

(
IJ
K

N
$
Mú
î L
]
D \ I$
_
;
h

u
-
fK
“Mohiuddin Ibn-Arabi has written that Nubuwwat with Shariah

is not possible, but other prophethood is possible. But my own
Mazhab is that the door of all kind of prophethood is closed,
only the reflective prophethood through the Holy Prophet (SA)
is possible.” (Malfoozat-5Vol-V3 Page 254)
50
13. Use of nabi, rasul for non-prophets
(1) The famous eighteenth century Indian Muslim Reformer,
Shah Wali-ullah of Dehli, wrote:
"Remember that the Hadith which mentions the large number

of prophets includes muhaddaths in its count" (AZ-Khair al-
Kathir; see p. 97 of the English translation). The hadith referred
to by the Shah is the one which gives the number of prophets
(nabis) as 124,000. According to the Shah, the word nabi in
this hadith also includes muhaddaths, i.e., Non prophets who
are spoken to by God.
(2) The early nineteenth century Indian Muslim leader, Shah

Ismael Shaheed, writes : "A muhaddath too is called a rasul"
(Abgaat).
(3) The renowned, sixteenth-seventeenth century Indian

Muslim reformer popularly known as Mujaddid Alif Sani
(mujaddid of the Second Millennium) states:
"What can these people gain from the Shaikhain (i.e., Hazrat
Abu Bakr and Umar), while these two elders, on account of
their eminence and dignity, are classed with the prophets, and
possess the virtues of the prophets" (Maktubat, First Daftar,
part 4, letter no. 251, p. 64).
(4) Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani, famous Iraqi saint (d. 1166
C.E.), wrote:
"I was with the light of Muhammad in the exalted place, In

Allah's undisclosed knowledge was my prophethood".
(5) The famous and popular Baba Farid Shakar Ganj (d. 1265
C.E.) is reported to have said:
51
"I am Ali; I am a wali (saint or holy man); I am a nabi" (Daily
Nawa-i Wagt, Lahore, Pakistan, 4 July 1964).
(6) Jalal-ud-Din Rumi, world-renowned author of Masnavi (d.

1273 C.E.), wrote:
"O disciple! he (the spiritual leader) is the prophet (nabi) of his

time, for he is clearly the light of the Prophet" (Miftah alUlum,
vol 13, p. 152).
(7) The Maulana Sanaa-Ullah Panipat wrote:
"Rasul has a broad significance, applying both to men and

angels ... Some scholars say that, as a general metaphor, the
word rasul is also applied to the auliya (plural of wali, meaning
saint)" (fafsir-i Mazhari, Surah Mulk to Nas, p. 140).
(8) Khwaja Habib-Ullah Àttar said:
"Consider me as the rasul of Allah" (Masnavi Bahr al-Ìrfan,

by Mirza Akmal Baig, vol, i., p. 179).
Views of modern Muslim scholars
(1) Maulana Mufti Kifayatullah, one-time President of the

Jamaat-i Ulama of India, wrote:
"Muhaddath is he who receives the word of God through

special ilham. He is a nabi (prophet) of a lower order according
to some scholars, and a wali (saint) of a high rank according to
others" (Majalis al-Abrar, footnote, p. 109).
(2) Allama Khalid Mahmud, M.A., writes:
52
"The Maulana (Jalal-ud-Din Rumi) refers to every Sunna-
following spiritual leader metaphorically as nabi" (Agidat al-
Ummah fi ma'ni Khatm Nubuwwat, p. 112).
(3) Regarding a poetic verse by Jalal-ud-Din Rumi, the

Maulana Sajjad Ahmad writes:
"Usually the word nabi is used in a specialised sense but

Maulana Rumi applies nabi to reformers of a high order, as in:
Ìn the way of goodness think of serving humanity, so that thou
may attain nubuwwah (prophethood) while yet remaining in
this Ummah" (Mugaddama Masnavi Rumi, p. 23).
(4) In the biography of Dr Sir Muhammad Iqbal, by Maulvi

Muhammad Tahir Faruqui, the author has used for lqbal the
terms mujaddid (Divine Reformer), muslih (Reformer), and
paighambar (Urdu word for rasul). He explains the use of these
words thus "Wherever I have used the word mujaddid or
paighambar for the Àllama (Igbal), it has not been in the sense
in which the Shari'ah uses it, but in a literal sense" (Shat Igbal,
p. 210).
(4) Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi writes
"The nubuwwah (prophethood) or risalah (messengership) that

brings with itself a new shari'ah has been terminated. But
wilayah (sainthood) has not ended, and some of its aspects are
termed by some as `general nubuwwah; i.e., news about
matters unseen"
"Al-Tanbiyya al-Tarbi fi tanzaliyya Ibn Arabi, p. 101).
(6) Maulana Abdur-Rashid, Head Teacher Ahl-i Hadith,

Lahore, writes:
"From these writings the Sufis' meaning is clear; they refer to

all prophets as tashri-ì nabi (prophets bringing a new law), and
53
refer to the auliya of this Ummah as ghair-tashriì nabi
(prophets without a new law (Khatm Nubuwwat our Nuzul-
iÌsa, p. 74).
(7) Maulana Mufti Muhammad Shafi Deobandi writes:
"The Shaikh (Muhiyud-Din ibn Arabi) has described wilayah

as nubuwwah (prophethood) without a new law" (Khatm
Nubuwwah, part 111, p. 31).
(8) Maulana Muhammad Haneef Nadavi states:
"The Sufis believe in the continuity of the wilayah (Sainthood)

and then call one of its aspects as nubuwwah. That is to say,
one meaning they give to nubuwwah is that it is a type of
wilayah, not of risalah. So when they say that the graces of
nubuwwah still continue, they mean that wilayah still continues
.... It should be made clear that the Sufis have their own
interpretation of nubuwwah that includes the auliya"
(Mirzaiyyat Nai Zaveon Se., p. 72).
In the light of all the extracts given above, it is clear that all the
Muslim elders and scholars have used the words nabi and rasul
for non-prophets. What is more, some renowned saints have
even asked their disciples, on occasions, to recite the kalima
and Darood in their names. For example:
(i) Abu Bakr Shibli (God's mercy be upon him), the great Iraqi
saint (d. 846 C.E.) told a disciple to recite : "There is no god
but Allah, and Shibli is His rasul" (Tazkira Ghausiyya, p. 315).
(ii) Khwaja Muìn-ud-Din Chishti, the great Indian Muslim

saint (d. 1236 C.E.) told a disciple to recite: "There is no god
but Allah, and Chishti is His rasul" (Fawa'id as-Salikeen, p.
18).
54
(iii) Shaikh Sadiq Gangohi told a disciple to recite : "There is
no god but Allah, and Sadiq is His rasul". (Al-Takashshaf fi
mahmat al-Tasawwuf, p. 584).
(iv) Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi of India told a disciple that he
had acted in accordance with the Sunna when he had, in a
dream, recited the kalima : La ilaha ill-llahu, Ashraf Ali rasul
Allah and Darood when he awoke : Allahumma salli àlaa
sayyidi-na wa nabiyyi-rca wa maula-na Ashraf Ali. (Al-Imdad,
Mahe Safar 1336 A.H.).
When Jawahar Lal Nehru, the late Indian Prime Minister,
visited an Arab country he was greeted with the words:
Marhaba! Rasul as-Salam, meaning, Welcome! Rasul of peace
(Daily Kohistan, Pakistan, 27/9/56).
This is exactly what Masih Mauood(as) also has said about his
Nubuwwat, that the words Nabi, Rasul has been used about
him in the Ilhams received by him, but it is in a literal sense,
á
_K

C$
@? ,
Þ
A
%
p

Ô
R
D
S×

¡
4
;÷
·
óô
(
not in a real sense.
N

¸
¤
$4
O
9:
D
ij
)
;ø_

@h
? M
;ø_
A
f
;
ù
02
)
r

o
f $4
ú
æçèé

P
ûÖ $4
O
%
D
ij
)
f
~6
?ï@
-
2
0 ü
i

$4
B
æçèé
(

"These words are used in a metaphorical sense, as is the case in
Hadith also, the word Nabi is used for the Promised Messiah. It
is clear that the one whom Allah sends is His envoy and the
Arabic work for the envoy is Rasul. Also who receives the
news of hidden things from Allah and gives to the people, he is
also called Nabi in the Arbic language. But the meaning in the
Islamic nomenclature is different. Here only the literal sense
is intended" (RK17 Arbaìn no. 2, p. 20, -margin).
*************
55

(O
(

4

P
-
9
C
>,
@?

Ù
i
>,
(
=
Q(ý
J)
A

N
‫
ۓ‬h
R
%
;
?@6¹ (ý
A
Yp
¤

"I am not claiming any kind of prophethood. This is your

mistake, or you have some other motive in mind. Is it
necessary that he who claims to receive revelation also
becomes a prophet?" (Jang Muqaddas, p. 67. Ruhani Khaza'in,
vol. 6, p. 156).
56
14. What is Zilli Prophethood?
To understand the claim of Promised Messiah(as) clearly
whether he is a prophet or wali or Muhadath, it is necessary to
understand the type of revelations he received to clear all kind
of doubts. He himself has classified wahy or revelation into
three categories.
1. Wahy-i-Nubuwwah (revelation of prpohethood) given

to prophets.
2. Wahy-i-Wilayah (revelation of sainthood) given to
saints.
3. Wahy-i-Muhaddaseen (revelation to a Muhaddas) given
to those with whom God speaks.
Wahy-i-Nubuwwah
Let us first look at Wahy-i-Nubuwwah. According to him it is
closed for ever. So he cannot be a prophet or Ummati prophet

when Wahy-i-Nubuwwah is closed for ever. Read from his
A
R
S
@,
? A
9:
&B
Ó
Ô
#

4
T
U
½B
V

@?
(

books:

? 9Ì
(
@?
W
/
h
(
d

A

W
õ
Wk
(
y
@?
-
f

uú
@6

¹ 02

W
õ

W
¾
6

o

6
ú
-

Y ±
)
&B
Ó
Ô
ÅÆ
$4
X
Y
.
(
"And I have written this several times that the coming of the
messenger Messiah, son of Mary, after Khatam al-Nabiyym
would create chaos. This would either mean that prophetic
revelation has started afresh or Messiah, son of Mary, has
been deprived of the essential characteristics of prophethood by
God Almighty and has been sent as a follower (of the Holy
Prophet) but obviously both these situations are improbable
(mumtani')." (Izale Auham, p. 544).
57

ª
h
«

@?
6
7
9*

9:
?L
K
A
.U
5

BÛ
»
¹
, º
¼
$=
%
J)
#

9:
?L
K ©
¥
,
§
Ô
ZäZ d$
Î¥
,
6
h
[
-
Y

;
i
.Q±
9\
"And God has brought an end to the prophets with our
Messenger, and the prophetic revelation (wahy-i
nubuwwah) has been cut off. Then how could the Messiah
come when there is to be no prophet after our Messenger? Will
then his prophethood be suspended and he would come like the

one deposed from his office?" (Tuhfah Baghdad, p. 7)
َ ‫

|{

ﱠﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ أَﺑَﺂ أ‬9}
f

02
;
s~
‫َﺣ ٍﺪ ِّﻣﻦ ِّر َﺟﺎﻟِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻟَـٰ ِﻜﻦ‬
;
.Z$=
>?@

C
-
D
.B
H
\ ‫ﲔ‬ ِ‫ﻮل ﱠ‬
َ ِّ‫ َو َﺧ َﺎﰎَ ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬N‫ٱ‬ َ ‫ﱠر ُﺳ‬
_ K 9:

56

=
y
$4

56
7

.U

%

5 ,

?

C

Y@
? A %
?L
K 5
3

=
%
J)
#

i

i
f
-

p

.
-
(#
N

5h

;
A

y

_

_ )

%
C
#

N N

?L
K
=

.

¡

¢?@
S 0 £
¤
¥

_

_ ¦
A
f
#

ª
h
«

#

¬ ¨,
©

+
,
§
%
J)
#
9:
$?@
6
7

A
.U
®¯
>,
5
"Because this is against what God Almighty has said precisely,
'Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the
Messenger of Allah and Khatam an-Nabiyyin (Last of the
Prophets).' Don't you know that the Beneficent Lord has
declared our Holy Prophet to be Khatam al-Anbiya without any
exception, and our Holy Prophet too has explained this verse to
connote la nabiyya ba'di -there is no prophet at all after me.
For the seekers after truth, it is evident that if we accept the
coming of another prophet after our Holy Prophet (peace and
58
blessings of Allah be upon him) permissible it would mean we
have opened the door of prophetic revelation which had been
closed and this is against a fact which is admittedly not hidden
from Muslims. And how can a prophet appear after our Holy
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, when
revelation stands cut off after his death and God has
brought prophethood to an end with him. (Hamamat al-
Bushraa p. 20).
From the above examples it is clear that prophetic revelation is

closed for ever and no prophet is going to come at all after the
Holy Prophet(sa).
As per Arabic grammar, there is a difference between la nabi

ba’idi and La nabiyya ba’idi. The former means there is no
prophet after me and the latter means there is no prophet at all
whatever kind after me. The construct is same as La ilaha
illallah.
The same thing Masih Maud(as) also explained as follows:
á

]^

(_

_`
'
`
(

YS
a
R
D ‫ﻧﱯ ﺑﻌﺪى‬ ‫ ﻻ‬S×

N
ã
?

/
?@
9:
B b
)
,_
cl

ºd

#

6
(
i
|ef

ّ
á
²@?

?@
Dr
st$
8
h
«
;

¤

f
#
/
Â
k
@,
? A
%o

ã$Å
h

i

gh

i

" And the same general negation (nafi-i 'am) is found in the
Hadith: la nabiyya ba'di (i.e., There will be no prophet at all
after me). How audacious and impertinent it is then to stick to
the sordid thoughts and disregard and ignore the clear
injunctions of the Quran and accept the coming of a prophet
after the Seal of the Prophets and resumption of the prophetic
revelation after it had been cut off. Because in whomsoever
exists the dignity of prophethood (shan-i nubuwwat) his
59
revelation will undoubtedly be that of prophethood." (Ayyamu
Sulh Page 146)
Wahy-i-Wilayah
Now let us talk about Wahy-i-Wilayah (revelation of
N »

Ô$/,
p

"
i
Sy

6
h

%
¹º
¼

j
J)

sainthood) given to saints.

A
f
:$u
vw
M
%
J)
p

010 2
"
R
|k &l $
0
'

M Q
(

@? k_
5
Å¹ Æ
$h
Zm
|ej n

¤

y
;
A

f
D
YÖ

(
3 ¤
á
i
Ô
¼
´
?@
‫ﻧﱮ ﺑﻌﺪي‬ ّ ‫

ﻻ‬DS×

‫وﻟﻜﻦ رﺳﻮل ﷲ و ﺧﺎﰎ اﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ‬
N á

$
Y
o
p
i
5,
;?@

D
#
0q
8
h
S? @
-
r
ºd
¬
N

LM

S

st
%
?L
K y
,
?@
@?
#
%

J)

.Z$4?
$
=

;¯
A
| }~
Ayyamu Sulh Page 119:
"If it be argued that Jesus, who came for bearing testimony
(tasdiq) to the Torah, was a prophet of God, how do you
compare him in this respect? Again, a prophet ought to have
come for vouching and reviving (tajdid) the religion. The reply
is that, in Islam, the door of independent prophethood is closed
as the Most High God says: wa lakin rasulul lahi wa Khataman
Nabiyyin (but he is the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the
Prophets') and in the Hadith we find: la nabiyya ba'di (there
will be no prophet at all after me). Moreover, the Messiah's
natural death has been proved by conclusive arguments (nusus
qat'iyyah); therefore, his coming to this world again is nothing
but mere wishful thinking. And, if another prophet, new or old,
does come, then how can our Holy Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allah be upon him), be the Last of the Prophets.
No doubt, the door of wahy-i wilayah (revelations granted
to saints) and of divine communications is not closed.
60
Type of Wahy Masih Mauood(as) is receiving
So now it is clear that Wahy-i-Nubuwwah (revelation of
prophethood) given to prophets is closed and Wahy-i-Wilayah
¹ 02
-
f
¹ 02
i
3¯A

h
(
D
#
t
(revelation of sainthood) given to saints is open. What type of

(

ÅÆ
_ ;
;

h
i
Æ

5
ÅÆ
Wahy that Masih Mauood is claiming? Read from his books:
¹ 02

Zh
9¯?@

×ë
i
f
ÅÆ
Ná N

S

i
f

h
Z
6
u
$vA
*

©
"Has it ever happened in the world that God has supported an
impostor (kazib) to the extent that he went on fabricating a lie
against Him for eleven years, that wahy-i-wilayat (revelation
granted to saints) and wahy-i-muhaddathiyyah -- descended
N N
on him and God did not cut his life-vein." (Aina Kamalate
N
Zh
9¯?@

S

w
o

5_
¤
ñ

f

x
5
D
Islam Page 323)
N N N N á
D

³,
)
Ü

?@h
(}
^
P_y
j (
6
Á

?@h
fz
A
P_y
j _
01{

$
|?@

^
"I have personally experienced a sway of strong external and
extremely effectual force over me at the time of revelation
which descends on me in the form of wahy-i wilayat
(revelation granted to saints)." (Barakatu Ddua p.17).
So Masih Mauood(as) is claiming that he is receiving wahy-i

wilayat and not wahy-i nubuwwah. So he is a wali and
Muhaddath, not a prophet.
61
á
Zilli Prophethood is Wilayat only.
N N
Í

¡
¼A
S
(
st
u

}
?=
A
02
Pl
-
~@
? i
.ÂÃ

y
5
D

$
.À¾
p

,

5
2
0

"My writing of these books is a proof of God's favours on me
because this wilayah (sainthood) is perfectly the reflection
(zill) of prophethood. God showed (the fulfilment of)
prophecies in support of the prophethood of the Holy Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allah be upon him)." (Hujjat Allah, p.
N
D
a
¤
c

Ô$
Í
A

S

4

@?
f
9

Yd

14).
ª
«
$4
U
x

¡

)
Í

;
4
Uh
¤ú
…... That is why spiritual celebrities are unanimous on the
point that sainthood (wilayah) is a reflection of
prophethood. Thus whatever qualities have been gifted to the
prophethood are manifested in his reflection (zill) too, so that
the relation of real (asl) and the reflection (zill) is established
N N N N
between them." (Lujjat al-Noor pp. 38)

(
i ,
5
D$
Jï@?
ñ
_
o
D
»K
,_
5
D
N N

(
;

=
ñ

;
D
IJ
K C
¤

o
D
N N N N
³
g

?@6
PW
-
9}
³
Pl
*
)
f
02$
?@

o
S
Y
A
f
N N
(
±
A
f
S

µ
,

¯
5
r
.h
2
0 M
D

@
?
) f
-

N

02
.h
;
uQ
D
B
f
D
$
?@

¥,
R
-
.ø

D
á N
$4
/
?=
5
f

9Z

;?@ ¯
R
-

o

?@h
Y?/!0K 1
-
Ü
"I have found a dynamic force in the Quran and a peculiar
sway in the subservience to the Holy Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allah be upon him), which are not to be found in
any other religion, the force and peculiarity to elevate a true
62
follower of the Holy Prophet to sainthood (wilayah) and not
only God honours him with His communication but also
demonstrates to him that He is the Creator of the heavens and
the earth. The faith of such a follower or saint transcends even
beyond the stars. I have experienced this phenomenon myself.
God speaks unto me and has shown me more than hundred
N
‫ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎن‬$.h

56
7
)

S
D
‫واﱏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎم اﳋﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ‬
thousand signs." (Chashme Ma’rifat, p.60).

,
Ø
?L
K
¡ ‫ﺳﻴﺪﯨﺎﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎم اﳋﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﺆة‬

?
;

Ù

56
7
)

‫ ﻻ وﱃ ﺑﻌﺪى اﻻّ اﻟﺬى‬$Â

D

4

$W
h

Ý
‫ وﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪى‬W
h
-
Ü
¤
;
<
=
Û
J)
#
‫ﻫﻮ ﻣﲎ‬
So Zilli Prophethood is Wilayah or Wilayah is Zilli

Prophet-hood, not Ummati Prophethood.
*************
63

(O
(

4

P
-
9
C
>,
@?

Ù
i
>,
(
=
Q(ý
J)
A

N
‫
ۓ‬h
R
%
;
?@6¹ (ý
A
Yp
¤

"I am not claiming any kind of prophethood. This is your

vol. 6, p. 156).
64
15. Denial of Real Prophethood
Read following quotings of Masih Mauood (as) where he
‫
ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﷲ‬q

f
y

;

¹ (ý
A

(

denies the claim of prophethood:
‫ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻜﺎذﺑﲔ اﳌﻔﱰﻳﻦ‬

"If the objection is that I have made a claim to prophethood,
and such a thing is heresy, what else can I say except that may
the curse of Allah be upon liars and fabricators."
(Anwar-ul-Islam, p. 34. Ruhani Khaza'in, vol. 9, p. 35)
‫ادﻋﻰ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة وﻗﺎل‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬
ّ ‫ﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا ﺇن ﻫﺬا اﻟﺮﺟﻞ‬g‫اﳌﻜﻒ◌رﻳﻦﺃ‬ ‫وﻣﻦ اﻋﱰاﺿﺎت‬
‫ﻋﻴﺖ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة وﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ‬
ُ ‫ أﻣﺎاﳉﻮاب ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﻳﺎ أﺧﻰ أﱏ ﻣﺎ ا ّد‬.‫ﺇ ّﱏ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﻴّﲔ‬
،‫ﺠﻠﻮاوأﺧﻄﺄوا ﰱ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﱃ‬m ‫ وﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﺗﻌ‬،‫ﳍﻢ ﺇﱏ ﻧﱮ‬
(O
(

4

P
-
9
C
>,
@?

Ù
i
>,
(
=
Q(ý
J)
A

N
‫
ۓ‬h
R
%
;
?@6¹ (ý
A
Yp
¤

"I am not making any claim to prophethood. This is your
j
D
YÖ
)
[*
$
9 :
$
(ý
A

vol. 6, p. 156).
65
Ná

$

-
.

ÛÆ
/
2
0 ¤
¹
(ý
A
×ë
g
=¹
(ý
A
j
$3 +
- ? ,
Ná
$
0

³
A

(}
1o

R
×ë

2

D
f
"(11) Question: A claim to prophethood has been made in
Fath-i Islam?
Answer: I have not claimed prophethood. I have only claimed
to be a Muhaddath (one spoken to by God) and this, too, under
Auham Page. 422-423)

the divine command. Muhaddathiyyah undoubtedly contains a
A
f

:
$

-
5,
)
f

Z
~
i

u
9:
;
$+
,
6
.t
Ô
strong element of prophethood." (Izale

‫

۔‬.±:
<
=
9: ;
?@ ,
5
"How can Messiah come? He was a messenger and the
impregnable wall of Khatam al-Nabiyyin prevents his coming.
Thus here is one who is like him, but he is not a messenger
although he resembles the messengers and is their like." (Izale
Auham p. 522)
The people who says Mriza Ghulam Ahmad(as) is a real

prophet, should see his last advertisement written before 3 days
of his demise and published on the date of his demise in
Akhbar Aam, Lahore. In this advertisement he has written with
his name Waliyullah, not Nabiyullah.
‫واﻟﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ اﺗﺒﻊ اﳍﺪى‬
=>
‫اﻟﺮاﻗـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ــﻢ‬
ABC :;< ?@
EFG
D

Q RQ O P3 DHI EJ KL MN
X

"ST/# UVWY
Z
*************
66
16. Belief in Real Prophethood is Kufr
Those who present Masih Mauood(as) as an Ummati Nabi,
they present the part of his writing shown below and hide the
second part, creating misunderstanding in the minds of the
people.

The first part:

02

%
;

È

-
&B
Ó
Ô
)
Ü

u
;Þ

D

;
¿
N K N

J_`)
_ È
i
ã
(
B
J)

$
-
D

©_
f D
D
y
?@h
C
N

î
5
f D
Jh
9@
?

;
i
?@

i
ÅÆ
¹ 02
¤
D
#
<$u

_
N ã

-
;
f?
<

@?
î
3
A
%

¡
l

?@

*
HI

;Þ
f?
Ë
o

$D
-
Ëo

%-
"Likewise, my belief in the earlier days was that I stand in no

comparison to Jesus, son of Mary. He was a prophet and from
among the elevated devouts of Allah. And when there was any
indication in an inspiration about my proficiency and
excellence I took it as a partial superiority. But the divine
revelation that showered on me like rain did not keep me
fastened to my (previous) belief. I was given the title of
prophet in clear words but in the sense that I was a prophet
from one aspect and ummati (follower) from the other.”
The second part (foot note) which they omit is as follows:
4
U6
9

4
U
6
¡
Y@
? A
%
D
ý

©±
-
¢

@?
N
f
;

£
)
.U

; _
D
.k
·
¤

¹
(ý
A

f
5
D
?@ Q

À

¤
i
¹ÛÆ
02
g

=
¹ (ý
^

4

Ù
D
9
67
N á

>,

¥
½B
(Ì

56
S? @
9c
A
¦b
§¬
,5
N

o
g
+
ü
=
%
Pl
D
Ì
f $?@ ¨
o
Y

î
-
_
i
©
N

G

*
Í
i
,

(

ÊDj
-
Ë
o

%
-
Ë
á
R
D
Y?@

M
^

%
Y?@

¡
D
Yp

S×
-
e¿ $
N
$
<
-
®¯

>,

¯«
i ,
)
Ü
9c
o
_
K
h
Yª
@
?

"It should be remembered that many people fall into

deception by the word nabi occurring in my claim and take
it as if I have laid claim to a prophethood which was
granted to prophets of yore directly by God. They are
mistaken. I did not lay any such claim. Rather, it is to prove
excellence of spiritual blessings of the Holy Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allah be upon him), that Allah in His divine
prudence and sagacity has granted me this position, and it is
through the Holy Prophet's blessings that I have reached the
status of prophethood. This is why I cannot be called only a
nabi or a prophet, but a prophet from one aspect and an ummati
(follower) from the other. And my prophethood is the
reflection of the prophethood of Holy Prophet(sa)
and not a real prophethood. Hence I have been named
both nabi and ummati (follower) in the Traditions as well as in
the revelations to me to show that I have earned every
excellence through and by following the Holy Prophet, peace
and blessings of Allah be upon him." (Haqiqatul Wahy Page
154, RK22-P154)
Nobody is objecting that Masih Mauood(as) has got excellence

over prophet Jesus. All Zilli Prophets or all Waliyullah is
superior to the prophets of Bani Israel, because they are the Zill
(reflection) of Holy Prophet (sa). What the objection is that to
present Masih Mauood(as) as a real prophet calling him
Ummati Nabi. When he is presented as an Ummati Nabi,
68
people will consider him as a real prophet, while he say
himself And my prophethood is the reflection of the
prophethood of Holy Prophet(sa) and not a real
prophethood. So tell the truth in a proper way that Masih
Mauood(as) cannot be called only a nabi or a prophet, but a
prophet from one aspect and an ummati (follower) from
another aspect and his prophethood is the reflection of the
prophethood of Holy Prophet(sa) and not a real prophethood.
The real prophethood is closed for ever.
Another lie which they usually tell is that Nabiyullah is

mentioned about Masih Mauood(as) four times in the Hadith of
Sahih Musilm. But they will not tell what Masih Mauood(as)
has written about this hadith in Sahih Muslim. This also shows
their nature of falsehood. They always use falsedhood for
propogating their false beliefs.
2. About the Hadith in Sahih Muslim where Nabiyullah is

mentioned.
In the above hadith it is mentioned Eisa nabiyullah will

descend, it is not mentioned Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Nabiyulla
will come. When Mirza Ghulam Ahmad is becoming Eisa,
metaphorically, nabiyullah will also become a word of
metaphor. That is exactly what Masih Mauood(as) has written:
(i) There is a hadith in Sahih Muslim that the Messiah is to

appear as a nabi of Allah ... Now if by Messiah or son of Mary
is metaphorically meant someone from the (Muslim) Ummah
who holds the rank of muhaddathiyya, no difficulty need arise"
(RK13 Izalah Auham, p. 586).
(ii) "The Holy Prophet's use of the title nabi of Allah for the
Messiah to come that is found in Sahih Muslim, has the very
same metaphorical meaning as that in which it is used in Sufi
literature as a recognised and common term for being spoken to
69
by God. Otherwise, how can there be a nabi after the Khatam
al-anbiya" (RK11 Anjam Atham, p. 28).
(iii) "In various hadith, the Promised Messiah's being called

nabi is not meant in the real sense. This is the knowledge
God has given me; whoever wishes to, let him understand
this" (RK12 Siraj Munir, p.3).
(iv) "In Hadith the Promised Messiah has been described by

the word nabi ..... its meaning in Islamic nomenclature is
different - here only the literal sense is intended" (RK17
Arbaìn no. 2, p. 20, -margin).
So don’t hide the truth which Masih Mauood(as) has

proclaimed and which Allah has clearly mentioned in the Holy
Qur'an:
َ ِّ‫ٱ َو َﺧ َﺎﰎَ ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬

‫ﲔ‬ َ ‫َﺣ ٍﺪ ِّﻣﻦ ِّر َﺟﺎﻟِ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻟَـٰ ِﻜﻦ ﱠر ُﺳ‬
ِ‫ﻮل ﱠ‬
َ ‫ّﻣﺎ َﻛﺎ َن ُﳏَ ﱠﻤ ٌﺪ أَﺑَﺂ أ‬
33: 41. Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he
is the Messenger of Allah, and the seal (last) of the Prophets.
Translation by Masih Mauood (as)

56
7

8
9:
;
<

=
>?@
A
B
C
-
D

E
F
8
G
H
I
N N

J)

E
F
8
G
%
?L
K #

M
6
O
PQ
R
S,
T$
A
.U

]
^ _`
abXYZ
[ \
IW‫ۓ‬ ,
=
DV

? 9:
Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the

Messenger of Allah, and the terminator of the prophets. This
verse also clearly proves that after our Holy Prophet (sa), no
messenger will come in this world. (Izale Auham Page 614,
Roohani Khazain Vol3:Page 431).
70
So no messenger in the real sense is going to come. So don’t
become kafirs by hiding the truth.
ِ ‫ﺎت َوٱ ْﳍَُﺪ ٰى ِﻣﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪ َﻣﺎ ﺑـَﻴﱠـﻨﱠﺎﻩُ ﻟِﻠﻨ‬

‫ﱠﺎس ِﰱ‬ ِ َ‫إِ ﱠن ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻜْﺘﻤﻮ َن ﻣﺂ أَﻧﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ ِﻣﻦ ٱﻟْﺒـﻴِﻨ‬
َّ َ َ َ ُ ُ َ َ
‫ٱُ َوﻳـَْﻠ َﻌﻨُـ ُﻬ ُﻢ ٱﻟﻼﱠ ِﻋﻨُﻮ َن‬ َ ِ‫ﺎب أُوﻟَـٰﺌ‬
‫ﻚ ﻳَ َﻠﻌﻨُـ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﱠ‬ ِ َ‫ٱﻟْ ِﻜﺘ‬
2:160. Those who hide what We have sent down of Signs and
guidance after We have made it clear for the people in the
Book, it is these whom Allah curses; so curse them those who
have the right to curse.
ِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
‫ﻚ َﻣﺎ‬ َ ِ‫ﺎب َوﻳَ ْﺸﺘَـ ُﺮو َن ﺑِِﻪ َﲦَﻨﺎً ﻗَﻠﻴﻼً أُوﻟَـٰﺌ‬ِ َ‫ٱ ِﻣﻦ ٱﻟْ ِﻜﺘ‬
َ ُ‫َﻧﺰَل ﱠ‬ َ ‫إ ﱠن ٱﻟﺬ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻳَﻜْﺘُ ُﻤﻮ َن َﻣﺂ أ‬
‫ٱُ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم ٱﻟْ ِﻘﻴَ َﺎﻣ ِﺔ َوﻻَ ﻳـَُﺰّﻛِﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوَﳍُ ْﻢ‬
‫ﱠﺎر َوﻻَ ﻳُ َﻜﻠِّ ُﻤ ُﻬ ُﻢ ﱠ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
َ ‫ ْﻢ إﻻﱠ ٱﻟﻨ‬ ‫ﻳَﺄْ ُﻛﻠُﻮ َن ﰱ ﺑُﻄُﻮ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ‫ﻋ َﺬ‬
ٌ ‫اب أَﻟ‬
ٌ َ
2:175. Those who hide that which Allah has sent down of the
Book and take in exchange for it a paltry price, they fill their
bellies with nothing but fire. Allah will not speak to them on
the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. And for them
is a grievous punishment.
‫ٱﺧ َﺸ ْﻮ ِن َوﻻَ ﺗَ ْﺸﺘَـ ُﺮواْ ﺑِﺂﻳَﺎﺗِﻰ َﲦَﻨﺎً ﻗَﻠِﻴﻼً َوَﻣﻦ ﱠﱂْ َْﳛ ُﻜﻢ ِﲟَﺂ‬
ْ ‫ﱠﺎس َو‬ َ ‫…ﻓَﻼَ َﲣْ َﺸ ُﻮاْ ٱﻟﻨ‬
‫ﻚ ُﻫ ُﻢ ٱﻟْ َﻜﺎﻓِ ُﺮو َن‬
َ ِ‫ٱُ ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـٰﺌ‬
‫َﻧﺰَل ﱠ‬
َ‫أ‬
5: 45. …Therefore fear not men but fear ME; and barter not
My signs for a paltry price. And whoso judges not by that
which Allah has sent down, these it is who are the disbelievers.
So, if Ahmadis follows Masih Mauood (as), follow his

teachings and follow the teaching of the Qur'an, then let them
see how he translated the word KhatamunNabiyyeen. If they
71
don't follow the teaching of Qur'an and don't follow the
teaching of Masih Mauood(as), and consider him as a real
prophet then such people are Kafirs as taught by Masih
Mauood himself:
‫وﻣﺎ ﻛﺎن ﱃ أن ّأدﻋﻰ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة وأﺧﺮج ﻣﻦ اﻷﺳﻼم وأَﳊَﻖ ﺑﻘﻮم ﻛﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ‬
"And it does not behove me that I should lay claim to

prophethood and go outside the pale of Islam and join the
unbelievers." (Hamamtul Bushraa Page 79- RK7-P297).
‫ﻧﱮ اوَر ُﺳﻮل ﻋ ٰﻠﻰ وﺟﻪ اﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ واﻻﻓﱰاء وﺗﺮك‬

ّ ‫وﻣﻦ ﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﺪ رﺳﻮﻟﻨﺎ وﺳﻴّﺪﻧﺎ ا ّﱏ‬
‫اب‬
ٌ ‫ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻛ ّﺬ‬
ٌ ‫اﻟﻐﺮاء ﻓﻬﻮ‬
ّ ‫اﻟﻘﺮآن وإﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ‬
"And whoever claims to be a real prophet or messenger after
our Messenger and Master, it is a fabrication and the
repudiation of Shari'ah and he is an unbeliever (kafir) and a
great liar (kazzab)." (Anjame Atham Page 27-RK11-27)
And whoso judges not by that which Allah has sent down,
these it is who are the disbelievers. (Holy Qur'an 5:45).
So fear Allah and don’t become kafirs by hiding the truth and
by not judging what Allah has sent down in the Holy Qur'an.
Please note that it is not my intenstion to declare anybody as a

Kafir. I am just pointing to the teaching of Holy Qur'an and
Masih Mauood(as) so that they may understand the truth.
In a metaphorical sense God can call any recipient of revelation

as nabi or mursal … The Arabs to this day call even the
message-bearer of a man as a rasul, so why is it forbidden for
God to use the word mursal in a metaphorical sense too?”
(Siraj Munir, pages 2, 3; RK, v. 12, pages 4, 5).
72
“…the door of revelation to saints (wahy wilayat) and Divine
communication is not closed. Since the purpose is only to
testify to the truth of the true religion by means of signs, the
signs sent by God, whether through a nabi or through a wali,
are of the same rank because the Sender is the same. It is utter
ignorance and folly to think that if God sends some Divine
assistance at the hands of and through a nabi, then it is greater
in power and grandeur, but if it is sent through a wali it is less
in power and grandeur.” (Ayyam-us-Sulh, p. 74; RK, vol. 14,
p. 309)
So the auliya in Islam had been showing signs of the same

power and grandeur as prophets.
In short, my prophethood and messengership is in my capacity

as Muhammad and Ahmad, not on account of myself. … I am
that same prophet, the Khatam al-anbiya, in the sense of
burooz, and twenty years ago in Barahin Ahmadiyya God
named me Muhammad and Ahmad and declared me to be the
very embodiment of the Holy Prophet.” (RK, v. 18, p. 208 and
p. 212)
So if as a zilli or buroozi prophet and messenger he

is a prophet and messenger in actual fact, then it
would mean that he is also Muhammad the
Prophet, Messenger and Khatam-ul-anbiya in
actual fact. Will they agree to this point?
*************
73
Think it over again
á
(

4
U!
Y "
È
(
{|

(

{
-
¬
_ Yd
f
3
Read the last concluding paragraph of Ek Ghalati Ka Izala …
N
U6
9
;
¤
-
¡
f
D$=
¹ (ý
J)
^
î$
?@6
¹ (ý
A
5h
9:
@?
%
5
D
R
-
¡
r
.h
9:

%
-
¡
f
D
.Z$.h
9:
*
.h
%
*
4
N N

A
O*

¹ (ý
¤

?@!
Y "
(
-
K

á
¤
Ô$

¿

?@
9:

%
5

(_
î$
9
N?ï@?@

?@
;
4
U6

=

®
$D

(_
<

9:

%
Y@
?
?@
@?
5
2
0
N

C
O*

Ô$ h

H
Y?@

-
ó¯
¿
¹%
H
g

M
M
fï@?

H
q
i
H
ª
=
fï@?

Ð

Now by all of this writing, I mean to say that ignorant
opponents accuse me of claiming to be a prophet and
messenger. I make no such claim. I am neither a prophet nor a
messenger in the sense which they have in mind. However, I
am a prophet and a messenger in the sense which I have just
explained. Hence the person who maliciously accuses
me of claiming prophethood and messengership is
a liar and evil-minded. It is the form of burooz which has
made me a prophet and a messenger, and it is on this basis that
God has called me nabi and rasul again and again, but in the
sense of burooz. My own self does not come into it, but that of
the Holy Prophet Muhammad, may peace and the blessings of
God be upon him. It was on this account that I was called
‘Muhammad’ and ‘Ahmad’. So prophethood and messenger-
ship did not go to another person. What belonged to
Muhammad remained with Muhammad, peace and
blessings be upon him.
74
17. Prophet Muhammad(sa) is God
Metaphorically
Those who take Masih Mauood(as) as a real prophet should
read the following writing to understand that metaphorical
N
usage should not be taken in the real sense.

? A æ¹°±éH
¼
B
-
5,

¹ÛÆ
02
o
f
²
A
³

3_
¤

@,
N
ò

¡

;÷
¤

4
S B

ab

(
$4
s
ab
p
³
e
Û
B
´±

?@

B
o
f
µ

=
(
4
m
x

D óô
9b
$
ª
“At this place (in the Bible), by the coming of God is meant the
coming of the Holy Prophet Muhammad … these are all
spiritual ranks which are described in appropriate words by
way of metaphor, not that real sonship of God or real Godhead
N á
is meant here.” (Tauzih Maram, RK 3, P 65-66).
i
>,
st$
¶
hS?
@
J 02
i
9:
¹Ûú

Ø
?L
K 6
ô_
-

(
Pl
*

i
·
-
02
5
f
i
·
-
¸
5
r

=

Pl
D

N

$
?@ ¹

)

o
_
K
>,

@?
_
9Z

)
9Z

>,
5
¹ÛÆ
2 0
@? ¹
Yº
8
)
Yº
Yd
i
>,$‫ﻮﺣﻰ‬ ِ ‫
وﻣﺎ ﻳ‬6
P
(
N
ٰ ‫ﺣﻰ ﻳﱡ‬ ‫ﻨﻄ ُﻖ َﻋ ِﻦ اﳍَٰﻮى اِن ُﻫ َﻮ اِﻷَ َو‬َ ََ

$ ‫ى‬ َ ‫ ?@ ﻗُﻞ ﻳٰﻌﺒَﺎد‬k_

¡

@?
_

>,
)
.Q±
Yd

o
o
g

ٌ
ِ ِ
N N K Ô$

P
-
»
N?ï@

-
u¼

u l
'
r

_C
N á
$
¶
h
S? @
J 02
i
%
?LK
75
“… if someone’s Divinity can be inferred from such
revelations and statements then … more than that of anyone,
the Divinity of our leader and master, the Holy Prophet
Muhammad, can be established. … God has called the Holy
Prophet’s hand as God’s own hand, and has declared each of
his actions as God’s own action … He has declared all his
words to be God’s own words … at one place He has called all
the people his (the Holy Prophet’s) servants … Hence it is
obvious that the Divinity of our Prophet can be established so
plainly and clearly from these sacred words.” (Kitab-ul-
Bariyya, RK 13, P 105-106).
So if Masih Mauood(as) is taken as a prophet in reality, then

Holy Prophet Muhammad(sa) should be considered as God in
reality. Will the Ahmadis agree to this point?
ِ ‫ﻳٰـﺒـﲎ إِﻧـﱠﻬﺂ إِن ﺗَﻚ ِﻣﺜْـ َﻘﺎ َل ﺣﺒﱠ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻦ ﺧﺮد ٍل ﻓَـﺘ ُﻜﻦ ِﰱ ﺻﺨﺮةٍ أَو ِﰱ ٱﻟ ﱠﺴﻤﺎو‬
‫ات‬ ََ ْ َْ َ ْ َ ََْ ْ ّ َ ُ َ ‫ُ َﱠ‬
ٌ ‫ٱَ ﻟَ ِﻄ‬
‫ﻴﻒ َﺧﺒِ ٌﲑ‬ ‫ت َِﺎ ﱠ‬
‫ٱُ إِ ﱠن ﱠ‬ ِ ْ‫ض ﻳﺄ‬ ِ
َ ِ ‫أ َْو ﰱ ٱﻷ َْر‬
31: 17. Ò my dear son, even though it (what you hide) be the
weight of a grain of mustard seed, and even though it be in a
rock, or in the heavens, or in the earth, Allah will, surely, bring
it out. Verily, Allah is the knower of the most hidden secrets,
and is All-Aware;
*************
76
18. Masih Mauood(as) never
changed his claims.
A PERSON APPOINTED BY ALLAH WILL NEVER
MISUNDERSTAND HIS STATUS.
õ
2

@
? ½
k
y
/
h
Ù
D
¾

Yp
C

9
(
A
Á

á N

Ð Ð
9
(
$h
?@

i
D¹
(ý
³
5
êë
?@
9:
?@
%
f
01? @

?@

4
U6

Y@?
M

;
4
Uh
J :
¿
©±
¤

|ÀÁÂÃ
"And some people say that if there is an error in understanding
an inspiration (ilham) then the whole matter becomes dubious
and it is apprehended that perhaps the prophet, messenger or
muhaddath has also misunderstood his claim. Such a thought is
mere nonsense and only mentally deranged persons can talk
like that." (Nuzulul Masih RK19-P.132).
An Ummati cannot be a prophet in reality because a servant

cannot be master himself. In the absense of the master, a

servant can exhibit some qulaities of a master, but master is

<
$
_
(Ð
=

_ G "H

?E
5
ij
Ó
°
FI
$X
D
D
different from the servant.
_ K

(
IJ

E
F
8
G
,
Pl

;
A

i
³
K

N
$
Mú
î L
]
D I$
_
;
h

u
-
fK

only the reflective prophet-hood through the Holy Prophet
(SA) is possible.” (Malfoozat-5Vol-V3 Page 254)
*************
77
19. Masih Mauood(as) Waliyullah (Zilli Prophet).
See the last clarification published on the date of demise of

Masih Mauood(as):
(
D
É
(Ð
i
ðA
·

È
YS
Ä
Ç$Ä
uQ
ÅÆ
3

Ê
D
3 ¤

f $
Ë
-

D
ý
Ì
5
D
@? Q

ü
(
È

i
Í
_ (
Pl
5
D
D
Ì
f

h
N N K

D
@? Q

@
? @? !
`¯

¤
Y Î
(

.h
@6
? C
_ R
3
$%&!"# $
N

4
æçèé
(

r

Ï
=
²?@
t
r
YÖ î
-
r
.h
@6
? ¹ (ý
A

N N N N

? =
ub
r
i
(
i
»K
,_

.h
Ð
%
^
Ñ
³
¡
Ò
D
_
N N
$.h

_
;
i
%&
)
YÖ
JK

.h
?@
$

;Ó

N K
'()*+ g

= _ @
-
ÔÕ

Ö

,

Y "
(
.h
?@
?
./0
? @% 6= > - 132 4567 801 9:;<
N
%Ñ

³
D

r AB:;C C D( ) *)$<'EF
N

9*

.h
PW
-
û?/!0K 1
i
¹ÛÆ
2
0 D

'
f
Pl
;
.h
?@ü
N

Y@?
i
¸
¿
¢

3 ¤
A
.y?@
(

@6
? Yº

×Â
Y
N N

9*

f
)
=
? o
u

×

;

.k

;0Ø,

@6
? C _K
N
f
-
e
i
T
i
ú
=

×
=
Ð
;

Ð$h
*
3
_ A
Ù

y
.6
Ë
-
f
D

$.h
%
ù ú

.

2
0 D
:$

%
Y@
?
5
N N

f
D
.h
+
6
Ë
st
D
y
_
? %
Y?@

02
D Ob
r
$W
h
;?Ú

N N N
D
@? Q

.h
=
%
-
./

D
<
.
¨
-
#
f
¤
o
ñ
f
.h
HI
N N

/¤
f

($.h
@6
? %&
.
J)
A
YÖ
?@
.h
@6
? ú Û
³
-
YÖ
78
N á á N

,_
|âèÃ
o

=
9
)
C

}
5
»K
,_
¤$
Ý

?@
Ü
o
N

%
D
@?
a Þ

ij

.h
@ü
? %
-
e
f
Pl
D
:
ß
6
%&
A
»K

=
à
½
(

T

56
J¾
6
ï@?
Yp
-
2
0
4
Uh
½
(

N
$á
h
In the second line of column I, Akhbar-i 'Am dated May 23,

1908, it has been ascribed to me that in the meeting (held in
Lahore) I had denied a claim to prophethood. The correct
position is that in this meeting I only repeated what I
have been writing in all of my books and I now declare
it again that it is entirely unfounded that I claim prophethood
which tantamounts to total severance from Islam meaning
thereby that I am an independent prophet and absolve myself
from following the Quran, and introduce a new kalimah
(formula of faith) of my own, have a different qiblah and hold
the law of Islam as abrogated, and forsake the precept and
guidance of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be
upon him). These allegations are not correct. The claim to
such a prophethood is heresy to me. This is not for the first
time that I refute these accusations but have been writing
time and again that I have no claim to such a prophethood
and it is a calumny against me. I call myself a prophet
because I have been gifted with divine revelation. I profusely
receive His communications. He grants my prayers, manifests
for me many Unseen matters and discloses to me knowledge
about the events to come. Such secrets are disclosed only to the
person who earns exclusive nearness to God. I have been
named prophet because of the abundance of these qualities.
Thus I am a prophet in consonance with the divine command.
If I disclaim this privilege, it will be a sin. I cannot deny that
God has named me prophet in a particular sense and I stick to it
till I depart from this world. I am not a prophet in the sense that
I dissociate myself from Islam or abrogate any of its
79
injunctions. I faithfully submit to the dictates of the Quran in
word and spirit. No one can dare to abrogate even a jot or tittle
of the Quran. I have thus been called a prophet because, in
Arabic and in Hebrew, nabi means a person who, on the basis
of divine revelation predicts the future events in abundance.
And it is this abundance which counts for this epithet just as
possession of a penny does not construe riches. God by His
grace has granted me immense knowledge of the Unseen and
thousands of signs have been manifested at my hands and His
favour still continues. I say it not by way of self-praise but in
gratitude to Allah's grace and His assurance that even if the
entire world rises against me, He will come to my rescue and
that He will stand by me in trials and tribulations and make me
dominant over my foes in every respect. This is why Allah has
named me nabi. I alone have been granted abundant knowledge
of the sciences of the Unseen and frequency of divine
communion and communication in this age. Dreaming is a
common human experience. A few people receive revelation
(ilham) and even do experience a little and turbid knowledge of
the Unseen but these communications are few and far between
and disclosure of the Unseen matters is ambiguous and
obscure. Reasoning and rationale (aql-i saleem) demand that a
person who is granted clear revelation and knowledge of the
Unseen, free from impurities and flaws, should not be
bracketed with people having common and insignificant
experience of this phenomenon and should be called by
specific name so as to differentiate them from the rest.
Therefore, God has given me a distinctive status in calling
me 'prophet'. This is an award of honour bestowed on me
to distinguish me from the rest. I am thus a prophet in this
sense as well as a follower (ummati) so that the prophecy of
our Master and Guide that the coming Messiah will be a
follower as well as a prophet, comes true. Otherwise, how
could prophet Jesus about whose second advent people are
relying on false hopes and vain aspirations can be a follower
(ummati) of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be
80
upon him)? Would he after descending from heaven, become a
Muslim first or would our Holy Prophet (peace and blessings
of Allah be upon him), cease to be the Last Prophet (Khatam
al-Anbiya)! Peace be on him who follows the guidance!
At the end of this advertisement see what he wrote?
‫واﻟﺴﻼم ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ اﺗﺒﻊ اﳍﺪى‬
°é
ä

åG HIJ KL_â ã
‫اﻟﺮاﻗـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ـ ــﻢ‬
h
æ

È
á N

è@
? D
o
ðA
-
9
ðA
î

fÈMú
h
YS
Ä

ç
(
N

Sé \

At the end of this publication, he wrote Waliyullah-

ilHamd Ghulam Ahmad, which means even if
Allah has called him prophet in a particular sense, still he is a
‘wali’ in real sense and not a prophet in real sense.
*************
81

á
_K

C$
@? ,
Þ
A
%
p

ýú
Ô
R
D
S×

¡
4
;÷
·
óô
(
N

¸
¤
$4
O
9:
D
ij
)
;ø_

@h
? M
;ø_
A
f
;
ù
02
)
r

o
f $4
ú
æçèé

P
ûÖ $4
O
%
D
ij
)
f
~6
?ï@
-
2
0 ü
i

$4
B
æçèé
(
"These words are used in a metaphorical sense, as is the case in

Hadith also, the word Nabi is used for the Promised Messiah. It
is clear that the one whom Allah sends is His envoy and the
Arabic work for the envoy is Rasul. Also who receives the
news of hidden things from Allah and gives to the people, he is
also called Nabi in the Arbic language. But the meaning in the
Islamic nomenclature is different. Here only the literal sense
is intended" (RK17 Arbaìn no. 2, p. 20, -margin).
82
20. Wali can be even God
metaphorically.
In metaphorical sense, a Wali can become not only a prophet,
but also God himself. Read the following ‘Hadith Qudsi’
:‫اُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠ َﻢ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﱠ‬ ِ‫ﻮل ﱠ‬ ‫ﻋ ْﻦ أَِﰊ ُﻫَﺮﻳْـَﺮَة َر ِﺿ َﻲ ﱠ‬

َ ‫ا‬ ُ ‫ﺎل َر ُﺳ‬ َ َ‫ ﻗ‬:‫ﺎل‬ َ َ‫اُ َﻋْﻨﻪُ ﻗ‬
‫ب‬ ِ ْ ِ‫ ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ آ َذﻧْـﺘُﻪُ ﺑ‬،‫ﺎ‬l‫ ﻣﻦ َﻋ َﺎدى ِﱄ وﻟِﻴ‬:‫ﺎل‬ ‫" إِ ﱠن ﱠ‬
َ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﺗَـ َﻘﱠﺮ‬،‫ﺎﳊَْﺮب‬ َ ْ َ َ َ‫اَ َﻋﱠﺰ َو َﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻗ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ﺐ إ‬ ٍ ِ ِ َ ِ‫إ‬
‫ب إِ َﱠ‬
‫ﱄ‬ ُ ‫ َوَﻣﺎ ﻳـََﺰ ُال َﻋْﺒﺪي ﻳـَﺘَـ َﻘﱠﺮ‬،‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴﻪ‬ ُ‫ﺿ‬ ْ ‫ﱄ ﳑﱠﺎ اﻓْـﺘَـَﺮ‬ ‫َﺣ ﱠ ﱠ‬ َ ‫ﱄ َﻋْﺒﺪي ﺑ َﺸ ْﻲء أ‬ ‫ﱠ‬
‫ﺼَﺮﻩُ اﻟﱠ ِﺬي‬ ِِ ِ
َ َ‫ َوﺑ‬،‫ﺖ ﲰَْ َﻌﻪُ اﻟﱠﺬي ﻳَ ْﺴ َﻤ ُﻊ ﺑﻪ‬ ُ ‫ ُﻛْﻨ‬،ُ‫َﺣﺒَْﺒﺘُﻪ‬
ِ ِ
ْ ‫ ﻓَِﺈ َذا أ‬،ُ‫ﺑِﺎﻟﻨـ َﱠﻮاﻓ ِﻞ َﺣ ﱠﱴ أُﺣﺒﱠﻪ‬
،ُ‫ َوإِ ْن َﺳﺄَﻟَِﲏ َﻷ ُْﻋ ِﻄﻴَـﻨﱠﻪ‬،‫ َوِر ْﺟﻠَﻪُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﳝَْ ِﺸﻲ َِﺎ‬،‫ﺶ َِﺎ‬ ِ ِِ ِ
ُ ‫ َوﻳَ َﺪﻩُ اﻟﱠِﱵ ﻳـَْﺒﻄ‬،‫ﻳـُْﺒﺼ ُﺮ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﺲ‬ِ ‫ﺎﻋﻠُﻪُ ﺗَـَﺮﱡد ِدي َﻋ ْﻦ ﻧـَ ْﻔ‬ِ َ‫ وﻣﺎ ﺗَـﺮﱠد ْدت ﻋﻦ َﺷﻲ ٍء أَﻧَﺎ ﻓ‬،‫ُﻋﻴ َﺬﻧﱠﻪ‬ ِ ِ ِ
ْ ْ َ ُ َ َ َ ُ ‫اﺳﺘَـ َﻌﺎ َذﱐ َﻷ‬ ْ ‫َوﻟَﺌ ْﻦ‬
ِ ِ
‫ت َوأَﻧَﺎ أَ ْﻛَﺮﻩُ َﻣ َﺴﺎءَﺗَﻪُ" رواﻩ اﻟﺒﺨﺎري‬ َ ‫ ﻳَﻜَْﺮﻩُ اﻟْ َﻤ ْﻮ‬،‫َﻋْﺒﺪي اﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣ ِﻦ‬
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased
with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (peace and
blessings of Allah be upon him) said:
"Allah (mighty and sublime be He) said:
Whosoever shows enmity to My Wali (saint), I shall be at war

with him. My servant draws not near to Me with anything more
loved by Me than the religious duties I have enjoined upon
him, and My servant continues to draw near to Me with
supererogatory works so that I shall love him. When I love
him I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with
which he sees, his hand with which he strikes and his foot
with which he walks. Were he to ask [something] of Me, I
would surely give it to him, and were he to ask Me for refuge, I
would surely grant him it. I do not hesitate about anything as
83
much as I hesitate about [seizing] the soul of My faithful
servant: he hates death and I hate hurting him." [Bukhari].
So don’t present a metaphorical (reflective, Zilli or Buroozi)

prophet as a real prophet. Tell the truth openly.
“This is why I cannot be called only a nabi or a prophet, but a

prophet from one aspect and an ummati (follower) from the
other aspect. And my prophethood is the reflection of
the prophethood of Holy Prophet(sa) and not a
real prophethood.” (Haqiqatul Wahy Page 154, RK22-
P154)
“Thousands of persons in the Umma of the Holy Prophet

Muhammad received the rank of prophethood, and the
effects and blessings of prophethood were found in them, but
they were not openly given the title nabi only because of the
dignity of the prophethood of the Holy Prophet Muhammad
and because of the ending of prophethood … For thirteen
hundred years the word ‘prophet’ was not applied because of
respect for the dignity of the Holy Prophet’s prophethood, and
after this, because a long time had now passed and people were
firmly established on the belief that the Holy Prophet
Muhammad is the Khatam-ul-anbiya, so if someone is given
the title ‘prophet’ it does not go against the dignity of the Holy
Prophet. … Although the attribute of prophethood and the
lights of prophethood existed, and it was right that these
persons should be called ‘prophet’ but that title was not
given to them out of respect for the greatness of the
prophethood of the Khatam-ul-anbiya. But now, in the last
days, this fear did not remain, so the Promised Messiah was
called nabi-ullah.” (Promised Messiah’s talk 15th April 1903.
Malfuzat, v. 5(10V), pages 350, 351.)
84

(

ÊDj
-
Ë
o

%
-
Ë
o
g
+
ü
=
%
Pl
D
Ì
f
$
G

*
Í
i
,
So I should not be called only a prophet, but I am a Nabi from

one aspect and an Ummati from another aspect, my
prophethood is a reflection of Holy Prophet (sa) and is not a
real prophethood. (Haqiqatul Wahy Page 154, RK22-P154)
85

ª
-
Ü
¹ÛÆ
02

PK
A
| -|
M
î

+
6
=
.
A
B
f
D

N N

ij
o ‫ ﻧﺒﺄ‬$=

<

Y?@
A
¿ $
?@h
-
T

?@h
Y?/!0K 1

f
W
6
C
_ K
2
6
?ï@
-
¹ÛÆ
2
0 ü
J)
á
¤
3 $4

ü
½

r

Þ
N

¯ _
y
($?@6
=¹
(ý
J)
6
h
ú
-
,
D$¥
q
%
D
ij
)
N

? Ä

D
óô
Ð
)
|
M
T$
5
(
@
I cannot conceal the fact that I have been granted the honor of
conversation of Almighty God and He speak to me in
abundance. The name of this is Nubuwwat but not a real
Nubuwwat. ‘Naba’a is an Arabic word which means to give
news. Now if anybody acquiring information from God
Almighty and reveals it to the creatures, then he will called a
prophet in the Arabic language. I am not making any claim
being seperated from the Holy Prophet(sa). The dispute is
only literal. In other words abundance of revealation from
Allah is called Nubuwwat, (Lecture Lahore, Malfuzat Vol 5:
Page 667 , 6 days before the demise of Masih Mauood(as)).
86
21. Some of the misguiding arguments
Those people who want to make Masih Mauood(as) as a real
prophet, take part of his writings and produce in front of
innocent people to present him as a real prophet; Few examples
are given below:
“Wherever I have denied being a Prophet or Messenger, it has

only been in the sense that I have not brought an independent
law nor am I an independent Prophet. I am a Messenger and
Prophet only in the sense that I have received spiritual grace
from the Messengersa whom I follow, and, having received his
name for myself, and through him, I have received knowledge
of the unseen from God. But I have not come with a new law. I
have never denied being called a Nabi (Prophet) in this sense.
Indeed it is in this very sense that God has addressed me as
Nabi and Rasul; and it is in this sense that I do not deny being a
Nabi or Rasul.”
The above sentence from ‘A Misconception Removed-Eik

Ghalati Ka Izala’, Page 10 is taken as an example to misguide
the people that Masih Mauood(as) is here claiming he is a
prophet without Shariah and he don’t deny to call him as a
prophet in this sense.
But before this sentence, on Page 8, he is writing:
“And if no one can become a Prophet or a Messenger, even by

way of Buruz, then what would be the meaning of the prayer:
ِ ‫ﻀ‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫ﻮب‬ ُ ‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َﻏ ِْﲑ ٱﻟْ َﻤ ْﻐ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻌ ْﻤ‬
َ ‫ﻴﻢ• ﺻَﺮا َط ٱﻟﺬ‬
َ ‫ٱﻟﺼَﺮا َط ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺴﺘَﻘ‬
ّ ‫ْٱﻫﺪﻧَﺎ‬
ِ
•‫ﲔ‬ َ ّ‫َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ َوﻻَ ٱﻟﻀﱠﺂﻟ‬
Let it be remembered that I do not deny being a Prophet and a
Messenger in this connotation. It is in this very connotation
that the Promised Messiah has been designated a Prophet in
Sahih Muslim.”
87
And after the above sentence of page 10, he writes again:
“However, it must be borne in mind and should never be

forgotten, that, despite being addressed as Nabi and Rasul, I
have been informed by God that this bounty has not descended
upon me directly. There is a holy being in heaven whose
spiritual grace is with me and he is Muhammad, the Chosen
One (sa). It is on the basis of this relationship, and by merging
myself in him, and by receiving his names—Muhammad and
Ahmad(sa) that I am a Rasul as well as Nabi, which, in other
words, means that I have been commissioned by God and I
receive knowledge of the unseen from Him. Thus the Seal of
Khatamun Nabiyyin remains intact, for I have received his
name by way of reflection and Zill, through the mirror of
love.”
So whatever kind of prophethood he is talking about is Buroozi

or Zilli Prophethood, not real prophethood.
When he says that he is a prophet without Shariah it does

not mean that prophets without Shariah can come. The
meaning is that he is not only a prophet without Shariah
but also he is a prophet by way of reflection. (Zill or

Burooz). Read his own clarifications:

<
$
_
(Ð
=

_ G "H

?E
5
ij
Ó
°
FIX
D
D
_ K

(
IJ

E
F
8
G
,
Pl

;
A
i
³
K

N
$
Mú
î L
]
D \ I$
_
;
h

u
-
fK

88
From the advertisement of Akhbar-e-Aam published on the

date of departure of Masih Mauood(as) from this world,
following part is quoted to prove that Masih Mauood(as) is a
real prophet.
“God has given me a distinctive status in calling me 'prophet'.

This is an award of honour bestowed on me to distinguish me
from the rest. I am thus a prophet in this sense as well as a
follower (ummati) so that the prophecy of our Master and
Guide that the coming Messiah will be a follower as well as a
prophet, comes true”.
But in the beginning of this advertisement he writes:
“I only repeated what I have been writing in all of

my books and I now declare it again that it is entirely
unfounded that I claim prophethood which tantamounts to total
severance from Islam meaning thereby that I am an
independent prophet and absolve myself from following the
Quran, and introduce a new kalimah (formula of faith) of my
own, have a different qiblah and hold the law of Islam as
abrogated, and forsake the precept and guidance of the Holy
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). These
allegations are not correct. The claim to such a prophethood
is heresy to me. This is not for the first time that I refute
these accusations but have been writing time and again that
I have no claim to such a prophethood and it is a calumny
against me.”
So at the last period of his departure from this world he is

ascertaining what he was writing in all of his books that he is
not claiming real prophethood but only Zilli prophethood.
Again he writes;
89
“I call myself a prophet because I have been gifted with divine
revelation. I profusely receive His communications. He grants
my prayers, manifests for me many Unseen matters and
discloses to me knowledge about the events to come. Such
secrets are disclosed only to the person who earns exclusive
nearness to God. I have been named prophet because of the
abundance of these qualities. Thus I am a prophet in
consonance with the divine command”.
Here agains he says he is called a prophet ‘because I am gifted

with divine revelation’…. ‘I am a prophet in consanance with
the divine command’
So what does the above means? This means what he has been
writing in all of the books that his prophethood is not a real
prophethood, but it is a Zilli Prophethood.
Again he writes in the same advertisement:
‘Reasoning and rationale (aql-i saleem) demand that a person

who is granted clear revelation and knowledge of the Unseen,
free from impurities and flaws, should not be bracketed with
people having common and insignificant experience of this
phenomenon and should be called by specific name so as to
differentiate them from the rest. Therefore, God has given
me a distinctive status in calling me 'prophet'. This is an
award of honour bestowed on me to distinguish me from
the rest. I am thus a prophet in this sense as well as a follower
(ummati) so that the prophecy of our Master and Guide that the
coming Messiah will be a follower as well as a prophet, comes
true’.
So Allah has called him(as) as a prophet to distinguish him

from the rest of the people who receive common and
insignificant experiense of this phenomenon (revelation). So
90
again it should not be taken to mean that he is a real prophet,
because every where in his books he has denied the real
prophethood and his prophethood means Zilli Prophethood. So
to make Masih Mauood(as) as a real prophet is a Dajal (trait).
Some people take the word ‘rest’ to mean rest of the

Mujjaddids to make Masih Mauood(as) as the only prophet
after Holy Prophet(sa), other Mujaddids are not. It is utter
falsehood. Masih Mauood(as) is mentioning here clearly that it
is rest of the people, (rest of the people who receive common
and insignificant experionse of this phenomenon (revelation),
not rest of the Mujaddids.
As Masih Mauood(as) is a Zilli Prophet, other Mujaddids are

%¹

;
vw
?@h
also Zilli Prophets, but Masih Mauood(as) has got a special

Ð

(

¤

. ?@
A
YÖ

?@
status all over them, because he is the Khatamul Aulia.
¤

.
A
YÖ

$4
Ï Ð
¹
@A
? Ðp
Y}

o
A
r

ýú
Ô
Y?@
A
r
vw
?@h

Ð

(

… But the 13th Khalifa of Islam who should be at the turn of
Khazain, Volume 17, Page 193).
From above it is clear that other Mujaddids are also like

prophets (Zilli Prophets).
Some people are saying a person cannot be a prophet as well as

a non-prophet at the same time. Either he should be a prophet
or non-prophet. But this argument is not what is taught by
Masih Mauood(as). Masih Mauood(as) says in the same
advertisement:
91
‘I cannot deny that God has named me prophet in a
particular sense and I stick to it till I depart from this
world’. What is this particualr sense? It is Refelective (Zilli)
Prophethood, not real prophethood. That is what he has
explained in all of his books.
Allah has addressed Masih Mauood(as) as a wali also. See the

following Ilham from Tadhkirah:
_
‫ﺎ ِّﱃ ﻓَ َﻜﺎَﱠﳕَﺎ َﺧ ّﺮ َ◌ ِﻣ َﻦ اﻟ ﱠ‬m‫"! َﻣﻦ َﻋﺎ ٰدى َوﻟِﻴ‬#ê
‫ﺴ َﻤﺎ ٓ◌ ِء‬
(Tadhkirah Page 622)
-
,
?@Q$i
ë
9*

Û

5
r
Whoever showed enemity to my Wali, it is as if he has fallen

from the sky. (he is deprived of the spiritual blessings).
Another argument is that Masih Mauood(as) has said about

himself that sometimes I am Adam, sometimes I am Nooh,
sometimes I am Ya’koob, some times I am Ibraheem etc. So if
he is not a prophet, then how he can become Adam, Nooh,
Ya’koob, Ibrahim etc. The Answer to this argument is how he
can become all these prophets in real sense? In real sense he
cannot become any of these prophets even for a second. The
word ‘sometimes’ also indicates that it is not in real sense. If it
is in real sense then the word sometimes is meaningless. But in
,
a metaphorical or reflective sense then yes. That is what Allah
"#$ +-
%&'()* ./01235
4 6#789
has also said about him in the prophecy of Muslih Mauood:
So it is better to stick to what he has said about himself:

،‫ﻧﺒﻮﺗﻰ اﻻﱠ ﻛﺜﺮة اﳌﻜﺎﳌﺔ واﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﺔ و ﻟﻌﻨﺔ ﷲ ﻋ ٰﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ أراد ﻓﻮق ذاﻟﻚ‬
92
him who intends anything beyond this. (Haqiqat-ul Wahy
Page 64).
************
93

ª
-
Ü
¹ÛÆ
02

PK
A
| -|
M
î

+
6
=
.
A
B
f
D

N N

ij

<

Y?@
A
¿ $
?@h
-
T

?@h
Y?/!0K 1

f
W
6
C
_ K
2
6
?ï@
-
¹ÛÆ
2
0 ü
J)
á
¤
3 $4

ü
½

r

Þ
N

¯ _
y
($?@6
=¹
(ý
J)
6
h
ú
-
,
D$¥
q
%
D
ij
)
N

? Ä

D
óô
Ð
)
|
M
T$
5
(
@
94
22. Reality of Muslih Mauood.
Who is the real Muslih mauood? an interesting question! We
have been taught by our Murabbiyans that the announcement
of 20th Feb 1886 consisted the pronouncement of Muslih
Mauood and that the Muslih Mauood was to be born within a
period of 9 years. But the truth is that announcement of 20 Feb
1886 consisted of two prophecies, one is about the physical son
and the second is about the spiritual son (Muslih Mauood) as it
has been clarified by Masih mauood(as) later on and our
Murabbiyans have been hiding the truth. Of course the physical
son was to be born within a period of 9 years and he was born.
But the prophecy about spiritual son continued till Nov.7, 1907
and was not born during the life time of Masih Mauood(as).
I have compiled his arguments in an easy understandable way

so that the prophecy about Muslih Mauood can be understood
with little efforts.
One important point to be noted about the announcement dated
Muslih Mauood is starting from the sentence M NO ?

20 Feb, 1886, Masih Mauood (as) has said that the prophecy of
with him will be Fazl (grace). And one of the attribute

mentioned about Muslih Mauood is:
.‫ﻣﻈﻬﺮ اﳊﻖ واﻟﻌﻼء ﻛﺄ ّن ﷲ ﻧﺰل ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء‬
A manifestation of the True and the High; as if Allah has
descended from heaven.
This prophecy continued till the year 1906 even after the birth
of fourth son of Masih Mauood(as). See the Ilhaam of 1906 as
follows:
95
‫ﺸﺮك ﺑﻐﻼم ﺣﻠﻴﻢ ﻣﻈﻬﺮ اﳊﻖ واﻟﻌﻼء ﻛﺄ ّن ﷲ ﻧﺰل ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء‬
i
Yì
o
N á
ّ ‫اﻧّﺎ ﻧﺒ‬
0 -
,
?@Q
W
h

A

9*

r
4
í
?=
î

W
_
2
We give you glad tiding of pure boy who will be a manifest-

tation of the True and the High; as if Allah has descended from
heaven. Haqiqtul Wahy P95, RK22:P98-99, see Tadhkira
Page554.
From above it is clear that Muslih Mauood was not born during
the life time of Masih Mauood(as). There are about 19 main
incidents about the birth and death of the children of Masih
Mauood(as). Read the complete history as follows:

$$(_"$J¾
1. Announcement dated 20 Feb.1886
á á

i
o W
/
@?
î
A¶
N?ï@
ï
o

h
?=
î
:
=
? A
ð
o
î
D
N
A¶
N?ï@
òß$W
h
ó

S¯
M
(
-
ô
M

A¶
;$W
ñ
î
A¶\
Yì
N

r
;

ª
(

f
)
f
R
õ

ö [\ ÷
Y@
? A
f
@,
0 ? ø
d

#['\[]^_`

;

N?ï@
-
N
h
O

ù

;ú
uQ
;
W
/,
9*

5,

f
¤

9*

f

PQ
- .~û
)
.ü
-
_
i
ý

®
þ
³,

W
/,
D
#
;$W

;$
k
-

³
-
5
(

ð
i
2
0 st

;$W
6
h

56
w
)

;

W
/

-
@?

(C
_ K Y[\ã»
h

A
9

W
h

¯

‫

ﻣﻈﻬﺮ‬û
0
¯_$
N

/,
=
D
ì
½

f \
W

A

A
~
9C

N
@?
9_
A
r ‫اﳊﻖ واﻟﻌﻼء ﻛﺄ ّن ﷲ ﻧﺰل ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء‬
N
8
D
f

-

(¼
8
5
02
)
r

?@,
$
W
h
uú
96

A
(
i
.

W
_
]
]
;$W
h

Ð

f
(*
A
02

¥
Æ

N N
³
S
Å
?ï@
_
-
f
D}

W
/?ï@
æ
o
.

¯

W
h
uú
ً ‫و‬$W
/
@?
P;
i
,
Ü

‫ﺎ۔‬m‫ﻛﺎﻧﺎﻣﺮا ﻣﻘﻀﻴ‬
I confer upon you ….. Rejoice, therefore, that a handsome and

pure boy will be bestowed on you; you will receive a pure
youth (boy). That boy will be of your seed and will be of your
progeny. A handsome and pure boy is coming as your guest.
His name is Emmanuel and also Bashir. He has been invested
with a spirit of holiness, and he is free from all impurity. He is
the light of Allah. Blessed is he who comes from heaven.
With him will be Fazl (grace) which shall arrive with him. He
will be characterised with grandeur, greatness and wealth. He
will come into the world and will heal many of their disorders
through his Messianic qualities and through the blessings of the
spirit of holiness. He is the Word of Allah for Allah’s mercy
and honour have equipped him with the Word of Majesty. He
will be extremely intelligent and perceptive and will be meek
of heart and will be filled with secular and spiritual knowledge.
He will convert three into four (of this the meaning is not
clear). It is Monday a blessed Monday . [Persian] [ Son, delight
of the heart, high ranking, noble.] [Arabic] [ A manifestation of
the First and the Last, a manifestation of the True and the High;
as if Allah has descended from heaven.] [Urdu] His advent will
be greatly blessed and will be a source of manifestation of
Divine Majesty. Behold a light comes, anointed by God with
the perfume of His pleasure. We shall pour Our Spirit into him
and he will be sheltered under the shadow of God. He will
grow rapidly in stature and will be the means of procuring the
release of those held in bondage. His fame will spread to the
ends of the earth and peoples will be blessed through him. He
will then be raised to his spiritual station in heaven. [Arabic] [
This is a matter decreed.] Tadhkirah Page 109.
97
The prophecy about Muslih Mauood starts from the word ‘Us
ke sath fazl hey’ (with him will be Fazl (grace). See Ruhani
Khazain 2: Page 467 foot-note.

$PQRS

@? k_
Ê
5
ýú
Ô
¼
D$$$

\

2. 1 Dec 1888. Two boys, one physical and one spiritual
$

5h
µ

The Promised Messiah (as) clarified that this prophecy is
about two boys. See Tadhkirah Page 109. Also Ruhani
Khazain 2: Page 467 foot-note.
N N
_
~
;û
u
O*
\$
W
h
µ
O
o
j

f
A¶
^

3. 22 Mar 1886. Announcement about first physical son:
Pronouncement that the Promised son will be born with in 9

years. [announcement; Tabligh-e-Risalat].

\?@k_
è é
A

$$#
! # \
±ú
)
Ç$ µ
i
9
õ
4. 7 Aug 1887 Birth of first son:

$$$J¤"
Birth of Bashir Awwal (referred as auspicious son
[announcement; 7 Aug 1887]; light of faith [announcement;
10 Jul 1888]).
N N
h

w
Y@
? A
r
@?
;û
o
Æ
S
_
A
5h
A¶

o

$$$J¤"
5. 10 Jul 1888; Promise of another physical son:

$W
"
Y0#$ ±
D
.úA
³
W
Pronouncement “Allah …..has also promised another son
within a short time whose name will be Mahmud Ahmad and
who will prove a person of high resolve in his undertakings.”
98

;
-
z

³

$J¾ $$$
¬
i
9
õ$$$$%
6. 4 Nov 1888 Death of Bassheer Awwal
$¥

Ô
î
Death of Bashir Awwal at the age of 15 months -Prophecy
“We shall return him to you out of Our grace”
¹ 02
7. 1 Dec 1888 Sabz Ishtihar (Green Announcement)

D

$$$J¤"
·
-
ú
i
9
õ

¡
W
¾
õ
Ð
ÅÆ

Á
õ
Ð
o

C
_ f
5
Û¹Æ
2
_ K
`S
0

ª
i
J¾
D
?@
%

02
‫ﳜﻠﻖ ﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎء‬$W
&#0 $ ±
D
.úA
³
;

R
w
Y@
? A
r
W
/
?@

$PQ URSEV)1T

C
_ K R
(

Ü
5
Û¹Æ
N N
? -
,
¤
;
N

o
'
f
W X B% Y

È
i
õ
·
@,

iõ
Ð
'
i
#

f

h
uú
A
ð
901
¡
ab
¤

J¾
. $
È
“God will send the second Bashir, as prophesized in the
announcement of 10th July 1888, issued prior to the death of
the first Bashir, in which God revealed to me that He will give
me another Bashir who will be called Mahmood and will
possess great resolve. [Allah creates what He wills]. God also
revealed to me that the prophecy of 20th February 1886
pointed to the birth of two virtuous sons. Up to the words,
"blessed is he who comes from heaven", the revelation refers to
Bashir the First, who was a source of spiritual blessings, and
thereafter the revelation refers to Bashir the Second.”
Basheer the second is another name of Muslih Mauood.
See Ruhani Khazain 2: Page 467 foot-note.
8. 12 Jan 1889, Repalcement of Basheer Awwal.
99

5
ýú
Ô
¼
)
µ
i
Ç
µ
i

w
õ
¯B
$$$!((

$Âã)
Y?@
A
r

(

?@ k_
*+

$$$

$$$J¤

R
<
Å
/
(
¯ï
d
#

P,
¼A

R
w

õ

¡

9-
N
$

5?ï@
ð

ýú
.
A¶

=
(

Üo

Birth of Mirza Bashir ud Din Mahmud (referred as fulfilment

of announcements of 10/7/88 and 1/12/88 and “… named
Bashir & Mahmud, only by way of good omen. An
announcement will be made after full disclosure…. Whether
this son will grow up and be the Promised Reformer…”
[Takmil-e-Tabligh (announcement)] – Prophecied in [Aaina
Kamalat Islam].
9. 20 April 1893 Birth of Second physical son.
µ
i
õ
%'B
¼
*+

J¾
D
YÖ
c
/,$$!&N "

Birth of Mirza Bashir Ahmad - Prephecied in [Aaina Kamalat
Islam] {not related to the prophecy 20 Feb 1886}
10. 24 May 1895 Birth of third physical son.

i

»K
¯B
¼
*+

J¾
D
ý

Y0 $$!È
µ
Birth of Mirza Sharif Ahmad - Prophecied in [Anwar-ul-Islam;
1894 & Noor-ul-Haq] {not related to the prophecy 20 Feb
1886}.
11. Year 1896, Continuation of prophecy of Muslih Mauood
100
ِّ َ‫ اِﻧﱠﺎﻧُـﺒ‬$J¾$
$!
N
‫ﻴﻢ ﻣﻈﻬﺮ اﳊﻖ واﻟﻌﻼء ﻛﺄ ّن ﷲ ﻧﺰل ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء‬ ٍ ِ‫ﺸ ُﺮ َك ﺑِﻐُﻠَ ٍﻢ َﺣﻠ‬
_ -
,
2
Y?@

0 @? Q
W
h
2
A
(

¤
4
í
(1ß
i
Yì

o
î
N
0
W
/
?@
A¶
î$
9*
?L
K 02

(
Ã
A
2
_ A
r
3
A
f
N
$
S
_
$W
h
o0 1
-
¸

We give you good tidings of a gentle youth, who will be a

manifestation of truth and exaltation as if Allah had descended
from heaven. See Tadhkirah Page 238.
Repetition of Prophecy about Muslih Maood, which proves

that living three sons are not the Muslih Mauood.
12. 1 Jan 1897 Good news about a 4th son.

&

!"# $%'(
My Lord has cheered me with the news of a fourth (son) by His
mercy, saying that: “He will convert the three into four”
[Anjam-e-Atham].
13. 13 Apr 1899. Good news about a fourth son
î
D
6
4
j
95
r ‫َﻚ ﻏُﻼﻣﺎ َزﻛِﻴّﺎ‬ ِ
ْ ‫ ا‬$!!N &
ُ ‫ﺻِﱪ َﻣﻠﻴّﺎ َﺳﺎَ َﻫ‬
َ ‫ﺐﻟ‬
ِ
$W
.6
S6

Yì
i¯
o

Tadhkirah P 277, (RK15:P216-217)
Wait a short while, I shall soon bestow on you a pure youth.

See Tadhkirah P 277. This prophecy is about Mubarak
Ahmad as explained in Teryaqul Quloob (RK15:P216-217)
14. 14 Jun 1899. Birth of fourth son.

101

N
Y?@
A
r
A¶
u

$
µ
i

N
¼$$!!¤

i
J¾
(
D
7,
Yz
d

ª
i
D
$$ (_"
J¾
È
i
$ª
Birth of Mubarak Ahmad (referred as 4th son, born in 4th
month and 4th day of week, in accordance with the Prophecy
of 20 Feb 1886. Also later in Anjam-e-Atham, this prophecy
was repeated again.
It was assumed that he will be the spiritual son because he will

convert three into four, but died later on16/09/1907.
15. Year 1906 Continuation of prophecy of Muslih Mauood:
)*+ , ‫ﺸ ُﺮ َك ﺑِﻐُﻠَ ٍﻢ ﻣﻈﻬﺮ اﳊﻖ واﻟﻌﻼء ﻛﺄ ّن ﷲ ﻧﺰل ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء‬

ِّ َ‫اِﻧﱠﺎﻧُـﺒ‬
- &
. / 123# 456789:;<=>
% 0
We give you good tidings of a gentle youth, who will be a

manifestation of truth and exaltation as if Allah had descended
from heaven. Haqiqtul Wahy P95, RK22:P98-99, Tadhkira
Page554.
(Repetition of Prophecy about Muslih Maood, which proves

that that all the living four sons are not the Muslih Mauood).

16. Sept. 1907. Dream about the death of Mubarak Ahmad
h
V;

h
Ñ
D
f

N$
9:
_ A
aï@? o

x
D
3 ß$!"#8
/=

f
ym
>
¥,
d$<
=
?
r
<

$
<
A¶

o

@
¢$
N

$;601
[ B
(
î
!"#8!Mú&$
L
]
A\
102
Saw in a dream that there is water pit. Mubarak Ahmad entered
into it and drowned in it. Searched for long but did not find
anything. Then went further and instead of him, found another
boy sitting there. (Tadhkirah Page 618).
(This dream indicates that there will be another boy in his place
who will be Muslih Mauood.)
$¬
i

N
¼$!"#8
17. 16 Sept 1907. Death of Mubarak Ahmad.
Death of Mubarak Ahmad (at the age of 8 years and 3 months)
),@‫ﺎر ِك
۔‬
*+A %
ِّ َ‫ اِﻧﱠﺎﻧُـﺒ‬.?
18. Oct 1907 Continuation of prophecy of Muslih Mauood:
َ َ‫ﺰل َﻣ ْﻨ ِﺰ َل اﻟّ ُﻤﺒ‬ ٍ ِ‫ﺸ ُﺮ َك ﺑِﻐُﻠَ ٍﻢ َﺣﻠ‬

ُ ‫ﻴﻢ ﻳَـ ْﻨ‬
B5CDE"=>FG
“We give you good news of a gentle youth. He will descend in
the place of Mubarak” See Tadhkirah Page 622.
19. 6-7 Nov 1907. Continuation of prophecy of Muslih Mauood:
J5KFG*+L M... ِّ َ‫ اِﻧﱠﺎﻧُـﺒ‬HI

‫ﺸ ُﺮ َك ﺑِﻐُﻠَ ٍﻢ‬
“I give you glad tidings of a gentle youth ….” See Tadhkirah
Page 626.
From the above Ilhaams, it is clear that Muslih Mauood and

Zaki Ghulam which refers to the spiritual son, is one and same
ِّ َ‫اِﻧﱠﺎﻧُـﺒ‬
person because the attributes mentioned ‫ﺸ ُﺮ َك ﺑِﻐُﻠَ ٍﻢ ﻣﻈﻬﺮ اﳊﻖ واﻟﻌﻼء‬
‫
ﻛﺄ ّن ﷲ ﻧﺰل ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﻤﺎء‬Also it is clear that the
Promised boy was not born until 7 Nov. 1907 and none of the
sons of Masih Mauood(as) qualified to become Muslih Maood.
The claim of Khalifa Sani Sahib as Muslih Mauood was a
wrong claim.
103
N N
r
@?
h@òõ
? @?
h
@ò
_ K PQ
Ô
? ; ß
Ù
È
i
¶

ó
;C,
C
kp
N ;

C
Article of Khalifa Sani Sahib in ‘Tash-heezul Azhan’
N á
"
(¤
Mú$&"&@? &"E#L&$D
Z¯

0# º
[*\$h
#
Æ

!"$J¤
Khalifa Sani Sahib wrote in 1908 in the Magazine of ‘Tash-
heezul Azhan’ about the prophecy of Muslih Mauood that now
it is clear that, the revelations about (Muslih Mauood) is about
a person from the forth coming generation, whether it is from
the nephew or from the grand nephew or may be some time
later’.
From the above writing one thing is clear. If Masih

Mauood(as) has designated Mirza Basheeruddin Mahmud
Ahmad Sahib as Muslih Mauood, then he will be knowing
about this fact. Then he cannot write like this. Also if Masih
Mauood(as) has understood that the Muslih Mauood will be
born within the period of 9 years from the date of the prophecy,
then also he should not have written like this. Also, if
Basheeruddin Mahmud Ahmad is the Muslih Mauood, then
Masih Mauood(as) will not think Mubarak Ahmad as Muslih
Mauood because he was converting three into four. Mubarak
Ahmad who was converting three into four also died.
Punishment for the wrong claim of Muslih Mauood
Khalifa Sani Sahib made a wrong claim and got the punish-
ment from Allah for it as mentioned in the following verse of
the Holy Qur’an.
ِ ِ ‫ﻳﻞ َ◌ﻷَ َﺧ ْﺬﻧَﺎ ِﻣﻨْﻪُ ﺑِﭑﻟْﻴَ ِﻤ‬
َ ِ‫ﲔ ﰒُﱠ ﻟَ َﻘﻄَ ْﻌﻨَﺎ ﻣ ْﻨﻪُ ٱﻟ َْﻮﺗ‬
‫ﲔ‬ ِ ‫ﺾ ٱﻷَﻗَﺎ ِو‬
َ ‫َوﻟ َْﻮ ﺗَـ َﻘ ﱠﻮ َل َﻋﻠَﻴْـﻨَﺎ ﺑَـ ْﻌ‬
69: 45-47. And if he had forged and attributed any sayings
to Us, We would, surely, have seized him by the right hand,
And then, surely, We would have cut his life-vein,
104
Rad the proof from the book Ahmadiyyat, the Renaissance of
Islam, Page 331-334 by Zafarullah Khan Sahib.
One day in March 1954 a young man …. drove the blade of

long sharp knife into his neck with murderous force. There was
profuse bleeding from the injury……. Indeed, the surgeons
were surprised that his life had been spared. The blade of the
knife had penetrated into his neck a distance of four inches and
its point had stopped right at the jugular vein. The examination
of the surgeons and the X-ray impression failed to reveal any
injury to the vein itself. But as the patient, even after the
apparently complete healing of the wound, continued to suffer
discomfort and unease, he was not satisfied that all was well
with him; though the repeated examinations carried out by the
surgeons disclosed no cause for the discomfort. They hoped
that the passage of the time would complete the process of
inner healing and the slight strain on the nervous system would
gradually be eased and would ultimately be removed
altogether, but this prognostication was not completely
fulfilled, and the Khalifatul Masih decided in 1955 to proceed
to Europe and seek expert medical and surgical advice.
He was examined very thoroughly by top experts in Zurich,

Hamburg and London with such assistance as could de drawn
from X-ray impression, etc., and the unanimous conclusion
was that the point of the knife had broken at the jugular
vein and was embedded in it. The expert advice was that no
attempt should be made to extricate it as the risk to his life
involved in any such operation was too serious to be worth
taking. It was hoped that the pressure on the vein and the
consequent effect on the nervous system might be slowly eased
and the patient be able to resume his activities at a reduced
tempo. He was advised to adopt a restful pattern of life and to
avoid hard work and long periods of sustained labour…….
105
The health of Khalifatul Masih II entered upon a prolonged
process of slow but progressive decline and the end came on 8
November 1965. (Ahmadiyyat the Renaissance of Islam, Page
331-334 by Zafarullah Khan).
Is it possible for anybody show an example of a true claimant

who got such a divine punishment from Allah for his true
claims? (Whereas Allah has promised to protect such claimants
from the attack of the people!). If Allah did not save the life of
Khalifa Sani Sahib, how the people will come to know that he
died due to the wound at the jugular vein?
ِ‫ﲔ ﻳ َﺪﻳ ِﻪ وِﻣﻦ ﺧ ْﻠ ِﻔ ِﻪ َﳛ َﻔﻈُﻮﻧَﻪ ِﻣﻦ أَﻣ ِﺮ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﻟَﻪ ﻣﻌ ِّﻘﺒ‬

‫ٱ‬ ْ ْ ُ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ِ ْ َ‫ﺎت ّﻣﻦ ﺑـ‬ ٌ َ َُ ُ
13: 12. For him (the Messenger) is a succession of angels
before him and behind him; they guard him by the command of
Allah.
It is the promise of Allah that He will guard and protect His

appointed ones.
The status of the family of Promised Messiah as Allah

revealed to him.
‫ﺌﺖ ﻣﻦ رﰉ وان ﻋﺸﲑﺗﻰ ﺳﲑﺟﻌﻮن ﻣﺮة اﺧﺮى اﱃ‬ ُ ِ‫وﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ اﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ اُﻧﺒ‬
‫اﻟﻔﺴﺎد و ﻳﺘﺰاﺋﺪون ﰱ اﳋﺒﺚ و اﻟﻌﻨﺎد۔ ﻓﻴﻨﺰل ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ اﻷﻣﺮاﳌﻘﺪر ﻣﻦ رب اﻟﻌﺒﺎد‬
‫ﻀﻰ۔ وﻷ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﳌﺎ اﻋﻄﻰ واﱏ اراﻫﻢ اﻧـﻬﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻮا اﱃ ِﺳ َِﲑﻫﻢ‬ ٰ ‫ﻻ ر ّاد ﳌﺎ ﻗ‬
‫اﻷوﱃ۔ وﻗﺴﺖ ﻗﻠﻮﺑـﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻰ ﻋﺎدة اﻟﻨﱠﻮَﻛﻰ۔ وﻧﺴﻮا اﻳﺎم اﻟﻔﺰع و ﻋﺎدوا اﱃ‬
‫ وﻣﺎ ﻛﺎن ﷲ ان‬،‫اﻟﻄﻐﻮى۔ ﻓﺴﻴﻨﺰل اﻣﺮ ﷲ اذا رأى اﻧـﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﺰاﺋﺪون‬
ٰ ‫اﻟﺘﻜﺰﻳﺐ و‬
‫ﻳﻌ ّﺬب ﻗﻮﻣﺎ وﻫﻢ ﻳـﺨﺎﻓﻮن۔‬
106
N
F

(
ü
î
5
3

#

f
<
Ä
=
(
5DXÃ_
o

N á
G
3

¿
Ô$W
/
ô_
D
H

SÄ
;

W
/
I±
P;
i
S
d
6

D
$+
N
=
J)
)

i
f $W
/k_
Q
)
f

5
f
¤
J

ë
4
m
h

9

4
m
h
k
P;
i
.K
Ä
8
;

.h
L

D
Z?@

SM
0 Pß
5
.È $
S
i
.N
;

?@
6
ú _
)
Y?@

2
N N

^

m
ô_ D
P ;

W
O
;
u
W
6
9?@
B

ñ
f

Ô$m
ô _

3 Q
)
Y}
C
;

=
% ;

u
$h Û
5Æ-
“I did not tell this, but after My Lord told me that my relatives
will once again return to corruption and they will increase in evil
deeds and adamancy, and on that day, the Lord of the servants,
will proclaim His decision what is decreed to them. And nobody
will be able to prevent that. And I am seeing that they have
inclined to their previous wrong doings and their heart has
become hard like the character of illiterate people. They ignored
the day of the fear of God, and they increased in falsehood and
Exaggeration. And Allah will send down His decree when He
sees that they increased in their exaggeration and Allah is not
such a one who gives punishment when they are the ones who
fear Him.” (Anjame Atham, RK11-223-224)
This is what exactly happened. Like the Christians made Jesus

Christ the real son of God, while Jesus Christ said he is son of
God metaphorically. In the same way, Khalifathul Masih, the
second and his followers made the Promised Messiah, the real
prophet, while the Promised Messiah said he is a prophet, only
metaphorically and not in the real sense. Even though so many
followers of the Promised Messiah tried to correct Khalifatul
Masih, the second, and his followers, but they were not
successful because as the Promised Messiah said above,
nobody will be able to prevent such exaggeration, because it is
a decree of God, because they forgot the fear of Allah.
107
Publication of QuranTafsirs
Some people argue that the person who published a great Tafsir
of Holy Qur’an, how can such a person can be a false person?
There are many people who have published bigger volumes of
Tafsirs than Tafsir Kabir. For example Allama Fakruddin Razi.
In the media we can read that Tafsir Kabir is written by a group
of Ulamas, not by Khalifa Sani Sahib himself. Whatever may
be the truth, Tafsir kabir was not a complete Tafsir. If we take
the example of Masih Mauood(as), he did not write a full
fledged Tafsir of Holy Qur’an.
Read the view of Masih Mauood(as) about publishing Tafsirs:
“To publish translations of the Holy Quran as a custom, to

prepare and circulate Urdu or Persian translations of religious
books and books of Hadith, ... is a lifeless exercises which has
become the custom of our time – these are not matters which
can be described as Tajdeed-Deen or Restoration of religion.
Of these, the last one amounts to promoting satanic institutions,
subversive of true religion. To publish and circulate the Holy
Quran and Hadith is undoubtedly laudable. This may be done
with utmost care and attention, with a keen eye on all the
formal requirements yet fail to measure as true service. True
service springs from a state of the heart; which accepts the
influence of the Quran and Hadith. Without it, service of the
Quran and Hadith remains lifeless, without meaning. It has no
bearing on true Tajdeed. In the eyes of God it is trading in dead
dry bones, nothing more. Says God “Why do you say what you
not do? Most hateful is in the sight of Allah that you say what
you do not” (Holy Quran 61:3-4) and, “O ye who believe, take
care of your own selves. He who goes astray cannot harm you
when you yourselves are rightly guided” (Holy Quran 5:106)
He who is blind himself cannot show the way to the blind and
he who is a leper cannot take away the disease from other
108
people’s bodies. Tajdeed (passion for true reforms) springs
from a holy state which first descends on the heart of someone
blessed with the gift of divine revelation. From him it passes
on to others. Those who receive this reforming zeal from God
do not trade in dead bones. On the contrary, they play the
part of deputies to the Holy Prophet (saw) and spiritually
speaking, are his successors or Khulfa. They inherit the
blessings with which God favors His Prophets and Apostles.
What they say comes effortlessly and spontaneously from their
hearts. They do not teach only by word of mouth but both by
word and deed. The revelation of God illumines their hearts. In
time of difficulty they receive guidance from the Holy Spirit.
Their speech and conduct are not mixed with the love or fear of
this world. They are made transparently clean inside and out.
They are drawn wholly to God.” (Roohani Khazain, Vol. 3, P.
6-7)
From the above quoting of Masih Mauood(as), it is clear that

by publication of Tafsir of Holy Qur'an nobody becomes
Muslih Mauood.
The time of the Promised One.
Sahibzadah Pir Sirajul-Haqqra narrates that once the Promised

Messiah(as) said:
‘God has conveyed to me that there would be a great split in

my Movement as well, and mischief makers and those who
are the slaves of their own desires will depart. Then God
Almighty will bring this split to an end. But those who
deserve being cut off, as being unconnected with the truth and
given to mischief, will be cut off. Then there will be a great
uprising in the world. That would be the first uprising. Kings
will invade kings. There will be so much bloodshed that the
earth will be filled with blood. The subjects of all kings will
109
also fight fearfully among themselves. There will be universal
ruin and destruction. The centre of all this will be Syria.’
Addressing Sahibzadah Sirajul-Haqqra directly, the Promised

Messiahas continued:
‘It will be the time of my Promised Son. God has decreed

these events in connection with him. Thereafter our
Movement will spread and kings will become members of
the Movement. Be sure to recognize the Promised One’.
(Tadhkirah English Page 1065-1066).
From the above message, there are few important points to be

noted.
1. There would be a great split in my Movement as

well.
2. Then God Almighty will bring this split to an end.
3. There will be universal ruin and destruction. The

centre of all this will be Syria.
4. It will be the time of my Promised Son.
5. Thereafter our Movement will spread and kings will

become members of the Movement.
6. Be sure to recognize the Promised One.
We all know that the first part of the prophecy that there
would be a great split in my Movement as well has taken
place. But all other part of the prophecy is not yet fulfilled.
God did not bring the split to an end, The universal ruin
and destruction of which the centre will be Syria has not
110
taken place yet. The reason for first two world wars was not
Syria. The kings have not yet become the members of the
movement. I am not talking about the village kings here,
but the Kings or the head of the state.
If Mirza Basheeruddin Muhmud Ahmad Sahib was the

promised son then Masih Mauood (as) will not say ‘Be sure
to recognize the Promised One’, but he will say that his son
is the promised one, such and such events are going to take
place during his time.
So we can clearly understand that the events which are

supposed to take place at the time of the Promised One
have not yet taken place. So the claim of Mirza
Basheeruddin Muhmud Ahmad Sahib that he is the
Promised Son is an utterly false one.
*************
111

¹ 02
È
(
D Yp

%

eB

9:
óô
(

.h
õ
@?
@?
i
ÅÆ
M
R
=
9w
(
ë
$4
=
9w

./

³

4
2
ö
-
P;

=
Vï

./

³
R
;

?@ ,
²
ýú
Ô
D
.Ö×
¤?@ê

6
%
;
N

$
ì
h
í
5
r

@?
î
5
2
0 ¤
¹
;
($?@?ï@

%
10 0 2
()
*
3 $4

!"
#

$%
&'
()
*

+
,
-

./
“I say repeatedly that the words apostle, messenger and prophet

no doubt occur in my revelations from God, but they do not
carry their real significance. And as these words do not carry
their actual significance, so the name prophet by which the
Promised Messiah is mentioned in reports does not convey the
real significance of that word. This is the knowledge which
God has given me, whoever wants to understand, let him
understand. It has been revealed to me that the door of real
prophethood is closed for ever after Khatamunnabiyyeen,
peace and blessings of Allah be upon him. Now no new
prophet or old prophet will come in the real sense. " (Siraj-
e-Muneer Page 3- RK12-Page 5).
When Allah informed Masih Mauood(as), the door

of real prophethood is closed forever, then how
Masih Mauood(as) can be another real prophet?
112
23. Unjust system of election of Khalifa
It is the right of the members of the Jama’at to elect their own
Khalifa. As the national Amir is elected through national
Majlis Shooraj, Khalifa also to be elected through an
international Majlis Shoorah. But Khalifa Sani Sahib looted
this right of ordinary members of the Jama’at and gave this
right to an electoral college which constitutes the following
members:
“The college was composed of the following, subject to the

essential qualification that every elector must be a member of
the Movement and should be a supporter of the Khilafat:
(I) The surviving sons of the Promised Messiah.

(2) The President of the Sadar Anjuman Ahmadiyya.
(3) All Secretaries of the Sadar Anjuman.
(4) The Director General and the Directors of Tahrik
Jadeed.
(5) The PresidentofWaqfJadeed.
(6) The Principal of the Talimul Islam College.
(7) The Headmaster of the Talimul Islam High School.
(8) The President of the Theological Seminary.
(9) The President of Ansarullah.
(10) The President of Khuddamul Ahmadiyya.
(11) Representative of Lajna Imaullah.
(12) Missionaries who had worked abroad for a minimum
period of three years.
(13) Missionaries who had worked within Pakistan or India
for a minimum period of five years.
(14) Amirs of circles in Pakistan.
(15) Members of the Movement who had joined the Movement
in the lifetime of the Founder of the Movement.
The total membership of the college is approximately one
hundred and fifty”. (Ahmadiyyat, the Renaissance of Islam
Page 334 by Muhammad Zafarullah Khan)
113
From the above list, it is clear that the members are mainly
from the family of Masih Mauood(as) and others are the direct
appointees of the Khalifa.
By this system of electoral college, it is evident that the

Khilafat will be always confined to the members of the family
of Masih Mauood(as) and the history proves the same.
Another strange view point is that Khulafa elected by a system
of injustice is forwarded as Divine Khilafat!.
Termination of Electoral College appointed by Masih

Mauood(as).

(
#
)
R
f
p
f

S
i

;6

02
R
s
&
N

5h
T

PU

PQ
SV
<W
Yd

f

W
h
X
N?ï@
!"
-
.Y
$Zw
13. Because the Anjuman is the Janasheen (Khalifa) of the
Khalifa appointed by God, it should be free from all traces of
worldliness and all its affairs should be straight and transparent
and based on justice. (The Will Page 48).
From the above it is clear that the fourteen members appointed

by Masih Mauood(as) is clearly mentioned as the Khalifa of
Khalifatullah (who is Masih Mauood (as)) and they are
collectively entrusted to select their leader who will be the
Khalifa of the Jama’at. But Khalifa Sani Sahib terminated this
Anjuman and appointed his own Anjuman and for the election
of Khulafa, he appointed his own electoral college.
This kind of unjustifiable actions shows that Khalifa Sani

Sahib gave no value to the teaching of Masih Mauood(as).
114
24. Suppression of Freedom of
expression by the Khilafath.
Whatever be the instructions given by the Khalifa, it should be
obeyed without any questions even if it is against the teaching
of Holy Qur’an, against the teaching Holy Prophet (sa) or
against the teaching Masih Mauood (as). Nobody has got any
right to question him even in the internal justice system of
Jama’at (Qada Borad). If anybody makes any comments
against the established belief of the Jama’at then he will be
expelled from the system of Jama’at immediately based on a
unilateral system of reports even without conducting a proper
enquiry. From above it is clear that this is not divine Khilafat,
but it is an autocratic Khilafat or Mulookiyat.
I am reproducing an article written in the ‘Review of

Religions’ (June 2010) a magazine of the Jama’at as follows:
******
Freedom of expression
According to Western legal standards, freedom of expression

or speech means the absence of restraint upon the ability of
individuals or groups to communicate their ideas to others,
subject to the understanding that they do not in turn coerce
others into listening or that they do not invade other rights
essential to the dignity of individuals. This freedom also
connotes the freedom of the press and the ability to
communicate ideas through words and pictures in order to
reveal truth or to clarify or eliminate doubt. This is similar to
the definition mentioned in the Holy Qur’an.
Although the Qur’an does not explicitly state “thou shalt have
freedom of expression”, it does place obligations on Muslims
115
which presuppose this right. According to the Qur’an, the
ultimate goal of all speech is to promote the discovery of truth
and to uphold human dignity. One of God’s attributes is Al-
Haqq (True and Right One), and all Muslims must endeavour
to emulate this attribute by forwarding the cause of truth; tell
the truth, even if it be unpleasant. (Al-Suyuti, I, p.111)
Therefore, restrictions on freedom of speech and expression
necessarily inhibit the discovery of truth and thus degrade
humanity. For example:
…So what would you love after discarding the truth except
error… (Ch.10:V.33)
This last verse signifies the one major restriction on freedom of

speech, namely, when it is unseemly. Speech is unseemly or
evil when it is obscene, immoral or hurtful. Evil speech
interferes with the discovery of truth and thus violates human
dignity. Therefore, restricting evil speech is justifiable on
freedom of expression.
Allah likes not the uttering of unseemly speech in public, except

on the part of one who is being wronged… (Ch.4:V.49)
However, even the most insulting type of speech, namely,

blasphemy, is not criminally sanctioned and thus not restricted
under Islamic law.
Islam also instructs us as to the manner of how to exercise

one’s freedom of expression and speech. The manner in which
free expression is exercised is through the concepts of hisbah
and naseehah. Hisbah, a term coined by Hadhrat ‘Umar(ra), the
second Khalifa of Islam, encapsulates the duty to advocate
good and advise against evil referred to in the Holy Qur’an.
Naseehah refers to the manner in which hisbah must be
conducted, namely, the requirement that Muslims practise
hisbah by giving sincere and friendly advice and counsel.
116
Hisbah, or the advocating of good, presupposes the right to
freedom of speech. One cannot advocate good without first
having the right to advocate.
And let there be among you a body of men who should invite to
goodness, and enjoin equity and forbid evil. And it is they who
shall prosper. (Ch.3:V.105)
Note that “Let there be” (Arabic: “waltakun”) conveys a

command or obligation upon the Muslims.
And the believers, men and women, are friends one of another.
They enjoin good and forbid evil and observe Prayer and pay
the Zakat (alms to the poor) and obey Allah and His
Messenger. It is these on whom Allah will have mercy….
(Ch.9: V.71)
As stated, naseehah, which means to give sincere advice,

friendly admonition or friendly reminder, is best understood by
distinguishing it from the concept of tawbikh (reprimand).
Tawbikh is public and tactless and is associated with ridicule
and belittlement, while, by contrast, naseehah is private and
courteous.
…And speak to men kindly... (Ch.2:V.84)
When one of you gives advice to his brother, let him isolate
him (from) the company of others. (Al-Maqdis, I, p.328)
Muslims are further instructed in the Holy Qur’an regarding

the manner in which to engage in hisbah and naseehah:
Call unto the way of thy Lord with wisdom and goodly
exhortation, and argue with them in a way that is best.
(Ch.16:V.126)
117
And argue not with the People of the Book except with what is
best; but argue not at all with such of them as are unjust. And
say, ‘We believe in that which has been revealed to us and that
which has been revealed to you; and our God and your God is
one; and to Him we submit…’ (Ch.29:V.47)
“People of the Book” means any people who have received a

revelation prior to the Holy Qur’an, including the Jews,
Christians, Zoroastrians, Hindus and any others.
In Islam, freedom of expression is restrained only where the

failure to do so would result in harming the cause of truth.
According to many Muslim scholars, the primary offence
which justifies such a curtailment of free expression is
blasphemy. However, as the discussion below will
demonstrate, even this type of speech is not curtailed in Islam.
Blasphemy in Islam is defined nowadays as contemptuous

hostile statements against either the fundamentals of Islam,
against Allah, the personality of the Holy Prophet(saw), or any
other prophet or anything sacred in Islam, such statements
being made with the intention to offend the sensibilities of
Muslims. The Arabic word for blasphemy is sabb (insult).
Although blasphemy is considered an offence in Islam, either
committed by a Muslim or a non-Muslim, no punishment is
prescribed for it in the Holy Qur’an. Rather, the punishment for
it is always in the hands of God alone, to be meted out by Him
either in this life or in the Hereafter. Therefore, based on the
Qur’anic references to it, and the Holy Prophet’s reaction to it,
blasphemy cannot be considered a type of speech for which
legal curtailment is justified. Although it is an offence
according to the Holy Qur’an, it is not an offence for the
purposes of criminal law as it is a matter for God and God
alone, to deal with. The Qur’an states,
118
Verily those who annoy Allah and His Messenger – Allah has
cursed them in this world and in the Hereafter, and has
prepared for them an abasing punishment. And those who
malign believing men and believing women for what they have
not earned shall bear the guilt of calumny and a manifest sin.
(Ch.33:V.59)
Note that no earthly punishment is referenced in this verse.
… and you shall surely hear many hurtful things from those
who were given the Book before you and from those who set up
equals to God. But if you show fortitude and act righteously,
that indeed is a matter of strong determination. (Ch.3:V.187)
There exists an authentic Tradition in which the Holy

Prophet(saw) advocates restraint and gentleness. In this tradition,
an event is described, in which a group of Jews happened to
pass by the Holy Prophet(saw) while he was sitting with his wife
and some friends. Playing off the traditional greeting
“Assalamu ‘Alaikum” (peace be upon you), the Jewish group
instead greeted the Holy Prophet(saw) with the words “Al-saam
‘Alaikum” (death be upon you). Upon hearing this, the Holy
Prophet(saw) remained silent. However, in anger, his wife,
‘A’ishah(ra), angrily responded with the words “Al-saam
‘Alaikum Wa’l-la‘nah” (may death and curses be upon you). In
other words, she not only responded, but her response
constituted an escalation in the exchange. Upon hearing her
response, the Holy Prophet(saw) stated, “O ‘A’ishah, God the
Most High loves gentleness.” Astonished, ‘A’ishah(ra) replied
by asking the Holy Prophet(saw) if he had heard what was said
to him. His response was “yes, but you could have just said
‘Wa ‘Alaikum’ (on you too).” (Al-Bukhari, Vol. 1, 311-12) You
will note that, in the face of his insult, the Holy Prophet(saw)
himself did not respond, but instead, criticised his wife for her
response. Indeed, in returning to the Holy Qur’an:
119
… and those who suppress anger and pardon men; and Allah
loves those who do good. (Ch.3:V.135)
and the following Hadith,
A Muslim is one from whose tongue and hand other Muslims

are safe. (Muslim, No. 69)
As the Holy Prophet(saw) made this statement in the context of a

predominantly Muslim population, commentators are
unanimously of the view that he meant that the members of any
community where a Muslim resides is safe and secure from
him or her.
There are numerous other incidents from the life of the Holy
Prophet(saw) and his Companions (peace be upon them)
demonstrating their reaction to statements that can be
considered blasphemous. These incidents are starkly contrasted
to the behaviour of today’s so-called Muslim extremists who
believe it is their God-given duty to murder anyone uttering
anything regarded blasphemous.
Once Abu Bakr(ra), who would later become the first Khalifa of
Islam, was being inflicted with vehement verbal abuse from a
non-Muslim. The Holy Prophet(saw) was sitting nearby.
Listening to the abuse, Abu Bakr(ra) bore it patiently and in
silence. Observing this, the Holy Prophet(saw) smiled.
Eventually having had enough of the non-Muslim’s tirade, Abu
Bakr(ra) began to reply, at which point the Holy Prophet(saw)
rose and walked away. Later, Abu Bakr(ra) inquired of the Holy
Prophet(saw), “O Prophet, whilst this person was abusing me,
you remained seated, and smiled, but when I replied, you stood
up and walked away. Why?” The Holy Prophet(saw) replied,
“While you remained quiet, the angels were replying on your
behalf, but when you spoke, the angels went away and Satan
120
appeared instead. Therefore, how could I have remained
present?”
During the lifetime of the Holy Prophet(saw), a Jew and an Arab

quarrelled over the superiority of their respective prophets. The
manner in which the Muslim asserted his claim injured the
sentiments of the Jewish person. When the Jewish person
complained to the Holy Prophet(saw), he reprimanded the
Muslim, saying, “Do not exalt me above Moses”. Such was the
high standard of courtesy that the Holy Prophet(saw) required
from his followers.
After the conquest of Makkah (when the non-Muslims

peacefully surrendered to the Muslims), despite years of
merciless persecution, both verbal and physical, the Holy
Prophet(saw) granted amnesty and forgiveness to the entire
population making specific reference to the mercy extended by
the Prophet Joseph(as) to his brothers as his reason for doing so.
In other words, despite years of cruelty and suffering inflicted
upon Muslims by the Makkans, the Holy Prophet(saw)’s first
reaction was forgiveness and tenderness.
One rare exception to this policy of amnesty was ‘Ikramah who

had been sentenced to death on account of his having inflicted
exceptionally great violence upon Muslims and murdering
scores of them. Anticipating this reprisal, ‘Ikrimah fled from
Makkah. However, upon receiving a request for mercy from
his wife, the Holy Prophet(saw) granted amnesty and forgiveness
to ‘Ikrimah as well. When ‘Ikrimah returned to Makkah, he
asked the Holy Prophet(saw) whether the grant of amnesty was
genuine or whether it required his conversion to Islam. The
Holy Prophet(saw) stated that his forgiveness was indeed
genuine, unconditional conversion was not required. At that
moment, of his own volition, ‘Ikrimah converted to Islam on
the basis that such magnanimity was proof that the Holy
Prophet(saw) was a true prophet of God.
121
The life of the Holy Prophet(saw) is replete with examples like
the foregoing. These examples demonstrate that, whilst not
condoning evil speech, Islam also does not restrict freedom of
speech as it is God alone Who is the ultimate Reckoner. Islam
was spread with love and compassion, maintaining religious
freedom and conscience.
*********
From the above example it is clear that Ahmadiyya Jama’at

support freedom of expression externally, but internally they
are not ready to tolerate any kind of freedom of expression. If
anybody speaks against the established belief of the Jama’at
then such kind of people will be expelled from the Jama’at.
*************
122
25. Persecution of believers by Khalifa
In the early Islamic Khilafat, there was an independent
Judiciary. The Judiciary handled all kind of disputes. Even the
judge has called the Khalifa to the court for questioning or for
evidence. Judgement or punishment was given by the court.
But in Ahmadiyya system of Khilafat, punishment is given
directly by Khalifa based on the unilateral report sent by the
Amirs of the Jama’at. No questioning or evidence is taken by
the Khalifa from the member against whom complaint is made.
The members of the Jama’at are left at the mercy of Amirs. If
an Amir is displeased with any member, he can send false
reports and action can be taken against him. Others are unable
to raise any kind of voices against the unjust actions of Amirs,
because if Amir is displeased with them, they will also face the
same kind of treatment. By this way an unjust system of fear is
created in the Jama’at. Khalifa is just endorsing the reports of
Amirs. No authority is appointed from the centre to scrutinize
the reports or actions of Amir. So there is lot of injustice being
done in the Jama’at. We can see more anti-ahmaddiyya
websites created by the expelled Ahmadis than the websites of
Ahmadiyya Jama’at itself. Actually the punishment should be
handled by an independent judicial system and the forgiveness
should be handled by the Khalifa. When Khalifa gives the
punishment, it creates a bad impression about him. Also
punishment of the jama’at is given in the form of stopping
somebody from doing good works. When Allah commands the
believers to do good works, Jama’at is stopping them from
doing such good works which is against the commandment of
Allah. It is a strange and shameful way of punishing a person
that no sane person can accept such actions in the name of a
religion.
When a single person handles punishment without a judicial

system, he is always inclined to his personal emotions and
shows injustice and impartiality. For example, when financial
123
irregularities were committed by the people in the initial stage
of MTA, what action was taken against them? Also when
financial irregularities were committed by the people during
the construction of Baitul Futuh Masjid, what action was taken
against them? So it is clear from these examples that
favouritism has been shown to those people who have
committed great financial irregularities.
Also when a punishment is given it is publicly read after Jumua

prayers in different Masjids, without taking into consideration
of that person’s self-respect and honour. He is degraded in the
eyes of other people. It is against the instructions of Holy
Prophet (S.A.) given in his last sermon of Hajjatul Wida’
which is as follows:
“Even as this month is sacred, this land inviolate, and this

day holy, so has God made the lives, property and honour
of every man sacred. To take any man's life or his property,
or attack his honour, is as unjust and wrong as to violate
the sacredness of this day, this month, and this territory.
What I command you today is not meant only for today. It
is meant for all time. You are expected to remember it and
to act upon it until you leave this world and go to the next
to meet your Maker.”
From the above examples it is very clear that the way the
punishment is given in the Ahmadiyya Jama’at cannot be
considered Islamic. It is entirely unislamic and uncivilized as
well. It is similar to bringing the generation back to darkness.
In this way Jama’at is treating their members worse than
animals. Any person with a feeling of self-respect cannot
accept such a punishment in the name of a religion. The
punishment is such that it creates a great pain in the heart of
the expelled person and nobody in this world inflicts such a
severe pain in his life.
124
“Everything declines when reaching its climax. When the sun
rises, then after some time it sets. Do not think that this means
Qayamat, the Last day; but the greatest Qayamat is when a
Chief of a Jama’at establishes injustice among the members.
He will speak out arrogantly and show his superiority, his
power of control, he will humiliate people and make them
afraid of him and make them to suffer, threatening them of
blowing them out of the Jama’at. This shows the decline of a
Jama’at, the Qayamat. At this particular time, their true faces
will be unveiled. They will torture the true believers”.
ِ ِ ِِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
‫ﱠﻢ َوَﳍُ ْﻢ‬
َ ‫اب َﺟ َﻬﻨ‬
ُ ‫ﲔ َوٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨَﺎت ﰒُﱠ َﱂْ ﻳـَﺘُﻮﺑُﻮاْ ﻓَـﻠَ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ َﺬ‬ َ ‫إ ﱠن ٱﻟﺬ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻓَـﺘَـﻨُﻮاْ ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ٱﳊَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬
ْ ‫اب‬ُ ‫َﻋ َﺬ‬
85: 11. Those who torture the believing men and the believing
women and then repent not, for them is, surely, the punishment
of Hell, and for them is the torment of heart-burning.
A person who has a slight fear of Allah, will never dare to

punish the believers. People those who persecute Ahmadis
from other Muslims are ignorant people because they don’t
know the truth of Ahmadiyyat. But those who punish their own
brothers, they are similar to those brothers of Prophet Yusuf
(A.S.) and they should be afraid of how Allah will treat them.
When a member is gone out or expelled from the Jama’at by

unjust reports and actions, the view that there will be so many
members joining the Jama’at is not the emotions expressed by
the Prophet Eisa (A.S.). See the verse from the bible:
Bible : Book 40 - Matthew - Chapter 018 :012

How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of
them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine,
and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is
gone astray?
125
If a Khalifa is appointed by Allah, then the foremost duty of a
Khalifa is to establish absolute justice, which is ordained by
Allah as mentioned in the Holy Qur’an as follows:
ْ ِ‫ﱠﺎس ﺑ‬
‫ﭑﳊَ ِّﻖ َوﻻَ ﺗَـﺘﱠﺒِ ِﻊ ٱ ْﳍََﻮ ٰى‬ ِ ‫ﲔ ٱﻟﻨ‬َ ْ َ‫ﭑﺣ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﺑـ‬ ِ ‫ﺎك َﺧﻠِﻴ َﻔ ًﺔ ِﰱ ٱﻷ َْر‬
ْ َ‫ض ﻓ‬ َ َ‫ود إِﻧﱠﺎ َﺟ َﻌ ْﻠﻨ‬
ُ ‫ﻳٰ َﺪ ُاو‬
‫ﻳﺪ ِﲟَﺎ‬ ِ ِ‫ﻀﻠﱡﻮ َن ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ٱ إِ ﱠن ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ ﻳ‬
ِ‫ﻀﻠﱠﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒِ ِﻴﻞ ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ ‫اب َﺷﺪ‬ ٌ ‫ٱ َﳍُ ْﻢ َﻋ َﺬ‬ َ َ ََ َ َ َ ُ‫ﻓَـﻴ‬
ِ ‫ٱﳊِﺴ‬
‫ﺎب‬ َ ْ ‫ﻧَ ُﺴﻮاْ ﻳـَ ْﻮَم‬
38: 27. Then We said to him, Ò David, We have made thee a
Khalifa in the earth; so judge between men with justice, and
follow not vain desire, lest it should lead thee astray from the
way of Allah.' Surely, those, who go astray from the way of
Allah, will have a severe punishment, because they forgot the
Day of Reckoning.
We cannot find the fulfillment of above Quranic verse in the

Ahmadiyya system of Khilafat.
Another sad side of the punishment of Jama’at is that

punishment is given to the people who are attached to the
Jama’at. Those who are not attached with the Jama’at, those
who are not giving Chanda, what punishment can be given to
them by the Jama’at? It also shows the weakness of the system
of the Jama’at. Also punishment can only be given to the
honest people of the Jama’at. For example there are people in
the Jama’at who marry girls from other communities and they
just keep their marriage as secret, there are people who keep
girl friends, there are people who drink liquors etc. What kind
of punishment can Jama’at give to them? So Khalifa beats
those only who love him and who are honest with him. What
kind of a contradiction is this? The Khalifa should work on the
principle mentioned in the holy Qur’an (88: 22-23): Admonish,
therefore, for thou art but an admonisher; Thou art not
appointed a keeper over them.
126
At present the head of the Jama’at has no worldly power. If
they get the worldly power, what they will do? Put the people
in Jail without trial?
Another bad aspect of the Jam’at is that, for any letter, in the
normal circumstances, it takes more than three months to get a
reply. Even after six months, no reply may not be received.
Ahmadiyyat is still a microscopic community. Every matter
should be referred to Khalifatul Masih and should wait for his
decision. So what will happen when the Jama’at spreads more?
The three months may take to three years. To keep somebody
in uncertainty for more than four months is also not allowed in
Holy Qur’an (2:227)
Narrated by Ma’qil: I heard the Prophet (peace be upon him)

saying, “Any man whom Allah has given the authority of
ruling some people and he does not look after them in an
honest manner, will never feel even the smell of Paradise.”
(Muslim)
Very sad thing is that a Jama’at which claims, it is established

for the revival of Sharia, clearly works against the
commandments of Allah and punishes the people for which
Allah has mentioned no punishment. The Holy Prophet (S.A.)
and Masih Mauood (A.S.) have encouraged multiple marriages
(of course based on certain conditions). So nobody has any
right to punish a person because he has done multiple
marriages even if it is from other Muslims.
But Allah, in the holy Qur’an has promised a better thing for a
believer having goodness in his mind that Allah will give him
better than what he loses.
‫َﺳَﺮ ٰى إِن ﻳَـ ْﻌﻠَ ِﻢ ﱠ‬

‫ٱُ ِﰱ ﻗُـﻠُﻮﺑِ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻳٰﺄَﻳـﱡﻬﺎ ٱﻟﻨِﱠﱮ ﻗُﻞ ﻟِّﻤﻦ‬
ْ ‫ﰲ أَﻳْﺪﻳ ُﻜ ْﻢ ّﻣ َﻦ ٱﻷ‬
ۤ َ ‫َ ﱡ‬
‫ﻴﻢ‬ ِ ‫ٱ َﻏ ُﻔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ٌ ‫ﻮر ﱠرﺣ‬
ٌ ُ‫َﺧ ْﲑاً ﻳـُ ْﺆﺗ ُﻜ ْﻢ َﺧ ْﲑاً ّﳑﱠﺂ أُﺧ َﺬ ﻣﻨ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻳَـ ْﻐﻔ ْﺮ ﻟَ ُﻜ ْﻢ َو ﱠ‬
127
8: 71. O Prophet, say to the captives who are in your hands, Ìf
Allah knows any good in your hearts, He will give you better
than that which has been taken from you as ransom and will
forgive you. And Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.'
Khilafat is not worship. It is obedience to the instructions of the

Khalifa when khlaifa’s instructions are according to the Holy
Qur’an and Sunnah. When the Jama’at incorporates commands
against the Holy Qur’an and Sunnah, obedience to such
instructions are not necessary. In the first place, they are not
authorized to include such instructions in their by-laws.
When Allah commands us to pay the Zakat, Khalifa is

forbidding its members against whom action is taken, not to
accept Zakat from them. How a Khalifa can do that against the
commandment of Allah? Is the Khalifa considering himself
greater than Allah? When Hadhrat Aboobaker (RA) was made
Khalifa and some people refused to pay the Zakat, what he said
was if you have given a rope to Holy Prophet (SA) and you
refuse it to me then I will fight and take the rope from you. See
the difference!
How a Khalifa can punish a person, based on a unilateral report

of an Amir without conducting a proper enquiry? That is also
for an action permitted by Allah in the Holy Qur’an?
Khalifa is teaching the ten bai’at conditions in details to

everyone of the Jama’at. He also has done bai’at, before he
became a Khalifa. But when Khalifa takes injustice actions
against the members of the Jama’at he forgets the fourth
condition of Bai’at which is as follows:
“That under the impulse of any passions, he/she shall cause no

harm whatsoever to the creatures of Allah in general, and
Muslims in particular, neither by his/her tongue nor by his/her
hands nor by any other means”
128
It is applicable for the Khalifa more than anybody else, and the
Khalifa will be answerable in front of Allah more than anybody
else.
In financial matters of the Jama’at, Khalifa is not fully

dependent on the report of Amir. There is internal auditor in
the Jama’at. In addition to that Khalifa appoints external
auditor as well to audit the financial dealings of the Jama’at.
When he needs an external report on the financial dealings of
the Jama’at, it is clear that he want to have a double check on
the financial report of the Amir. But when a report is sent by
the Amir against a member of the Jama’at, without taking an
external report, Khalifa immediately declares the punishment.
From these actions, it is clear that for him money is more
important than the trust and faith of a believer. When Khalifa
knows that for financial matters, a double check is required,
how it can be imagined that the Khalifa does not know that a
double check is also required in the matters of a believer? So
from his actions, it is clear that he has no value in his eyes for
his own members of the Jama’at.
Now the financial contribution of the Jama’at is reached very

high through the contribution of Wasiyat System. But is it
published whether the money is spent according to the
requirement of the Wasiyat as mentioned in the book
AlWasiyat written by Hadhrat Masih Mauood (as)? Below is
one of the instructions how the fund is to be spent:
“These funds shall also be used to help such orphans, poor and
needy people, and new converts as do not have sufficient
means of livelihood.” (The Will, 2005, Islam International
Publications Limited.)
But we see lot of people in the Jama’at that they don’t have
money to buy food and clothes even for Eid. Some of the
129
members collect private personal contributions to send money
for such people.
If any help is requested by a member from any funds of the
Jama’at, such as Maryam Shadi Fund, it takes a very long time
to get the approval. Once a secretary of that fund told me that,
by the time the approval comes, the girl might have already got
married and delivered a baby! That is how the system works in
the Jama’at.
If we study the history of early Islamic Khilafat, after certain
period of time, the men elected khulafa were doing full of
injustice and blood shed, killing the followers of each other.
For example refer to the history of Karbala. These are the
defects of Khulafa elected by the people and they lack the
divine quality of showing forgiveness.
Allah has commanded in the Holy Qur’an to stick to absolute
justice even if it is against oneself and his parents.
‫ﲔ ﺑِﭑﻟْ ِﻘ ْﺴ ِﻂ ُﺷ َﻬ َﺪآءَ ِﱠِ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻋﻠَ ۤﻰ أَﻧْـ ُﻔ ِﺴ ُﻜ ْﻢ أَ ِو‬ ِ

َ ‫ﻳﻦ َآﻣﻨُﻮاْ ُﻛﻮﻧُﻮاْ ﻗَـ ﱠﻮاﻣ‬
ِ‫ﱠ‬
َ ‫ﻳَﺎ أَﻳـﱡ َﻬﺎ ٱﻟﺬ‬
‫ﭑُ أ َْوَ ٰﱃ ِِ َﻤﺎ ﻓَﻼَ ﺗَـﺘﱠﺒِﻌُﻮاْ ٱ ْﳍََﻮ ٰى أَن‬ ‫ﲔ إِن ﻳَ ُﻜ ْﻦ َﻏﻨِﻴّﺎً أَْو ﻓَِﻘﲑاً ﻓَ ﱠ‬ ِ
َ ِ‫ٱﻟْ َﻮاﻟ َﺪﻳْ ِﻦ َوٱﻷَﻗْـَﺮﺑ‬
ً‫ٱَ َﻛﺎ َن ِﲟَﺎ ﺗَـ ْﻌ َﻤﻠُﻮ َن َﺧﺒِﲑا‬
‫ﺿﻮاْ ﻓَِﺈ ﱠن ﱠ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﺗَـ ْﻌﺪﻟُﻮاْ َوإِن ﺗَـ ْﻠ ُﻮواْ أ َْو ﺗـُ ْﻌ ِﺮ‬
4:136. O ye who believe ! be strict in observing justice and be
witnesses for Allah, even though it be against yourselves or
against your parents or kindred. Whether he, against whom
witness is borne, be rich or poor, Allah is more regardful of
them both than you are. Therefore follow not your low desires
that you may be able to act equitably. And if you hide the truth
or evade it, then know that Allah is Well-Aware of what you
do.
So it is very clear that a person who becomes a Khalifa through
an unjust system of Electoral College cannot show justice to its
own members and cannot dispense absolute justice.
*************
130
26. Declares other Muslims as Kafirs.
Most of the Ahmadis, are following the faith of Ahmadiyat as
taught by Khalifa Sani Sahib blindly without knowing what is
the real teaching of Ahmadiyyat. The faith he taught can be

(
Y$4
%
[ ±

>,

@
? \
9
(
]

ýú
Ô
¼
5
D
(

9
summarized as follows:
N N Z

b

(
Y:$4
Vc
#X^ \
&6
,_
;)J
J¾
i
` _ 0 D |
D Dal?
S,
M
>,

á _

ýú
Ô
¼
5
.È
; ß
/h
=
¼?@
D
d

A
ýú
Ô
¼
¤

N
$4
ef
(

.h
?@6
g
D$4

-
YÖ
;
_
_A
;$h
=
R
Y@?
(1) The belief that Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad was

actually a Nabi;
(2) The belief that he was 'the Ahmad' spoken of in the

prophecy of Jesus as referred to in the Holy Quran in Al-
Saff 61:7;
(3) The belief that all those so-called Muslims who have not
entered into his Bai‘at formally, wherever they may be, are
kuffar and outside the pale of Islam, even though they may
not have heard the name of the Promised Messiah.
The above beliefs he declared in his book Aina Sadaqat Page

110. (See the English translation, the Truth About the Split)
Now let us examine how true the above beliefs are and what is
taught by Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS) from his books:
…… “And prophethood ended with him not only in terms of

being last in time but also because all the qualities of
prophethood culminated in him.” (Lecture Sialkot, RK20- P
207……)
131
N N

;
4
U6
A
O*

¹(ý
¤
@!
?@

? Y "
(
-
K

á
¤Ô
Read the last concluding paragraph of Ek Ghalati Ka Izala …

$
9
N?ï@@
?
Hence the person who maliciously accuses
me of claiming prophethood and messenger-
ship is a liar and evil-minded.
Even the Haqiqat-ul Wahy contains express words showing
that the Promised Messiah believed in the finality of the
prophethood of Muhammad, may peace and the blessings of
God be upon him. This is one of his latest writings and here we
are told in the Arabic Supplement
‫واﻟﻨﺒﻮة ﻗﺪ اﻧﻘﻄﻌﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﺒﻴّﻨﺎ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ و ﺳﻠﻢ وﻻ ﻛﺘﺎب ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎن‬
‫ﻴﺪ أﱏ‬
َ َ‫ وﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ اﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ اﶈﻤﺪﻳّﺔ ﺑ‬،‫اﻟﺬى ﻫﻮ ﺧﲑ اﻟﺼﺤﻒ اﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ‬
‫ وﻣﺎ‬،‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎن ﺧﲑ اﻟﱪﻳّﺔ و زاﻟﻚ أﻣﺮ ﻇﻠّﻰ ِﻣﻦ ﺑﺮﻛﺎت اﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ‬
ٰ ‫ﺎ‬l‫ﻴﺖ ﻧﺒﻴ‬
ُ ّ‫ُﲰ‬
‫ وﻣﺎ‬.‫وﺟﺪت ُﻛ ّﻞ ﻣﺎ وﺟﺪت ﻣﻦ ٰﻫﺬﻩ اﻟﻨﻔﺲ اﳌﻘ ّﺪﺳﺔ‬
ُ ‫ و‬،‫ﺧﲑا‬
ً ‫أرى ﰱ ﻧﻔﺴﻰ‬
‫ﻧﺒﻮﺗﻰ اﻻﱠ ﻛﺜﺮة اﳌﻜﺎﳌﺔ واﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﺔ و ﻟﻌﻨﺔ ﷲ ﻋ ٰﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ أراد ﻓﻮق‬
ّ ‫ﻋﲎ ﷲ ﻣﻦ‬
،‫ذاﻟﻚ‬
"And prophethood has been cut off after our Holy Prophet,
may peace and the blessings of God be upon him...... except
that I have been called a prophet by the tongue of the best of
men...... and God does not mean anything by my prophethood
except being spoken to (by Him) frequently, and the curse of
God be on him who intends anything beyond this ..... And
surely our Apostle is the last of the prophets, and with him is
cut off the propaganda of apostles; so no one has the right to
claim prophethood substantially after our Holy Apostle and
nothing remains after him but abundance of revelation...... and
I have been named a prophet by God by way of metaphor not
in a real sense" (pp. 64,65).
132
¹ 02
È
(
D
Yp

%

eB

9:iô
(

.h
õ
@?
@?
i
ÅÆ
M
R
=
9w
(
ë
$4
=
9w

./

³

4
2
ö
-
P;

=
Vï

./

³
R
;

?@ ,
²
ýú
Ô
D
.Ö×
¤?@ê

6
%
;
N

$
ì
h
í
5
r
$?@?ï@

%
10 0 2
J)
*
3 $4

!"
#

¯

$%
&'
J)
*

+
,
-

i
./
peace and blessings of Allah be upon him. " (Siraj-e-Muneer
Page 3- RK12-Page 5).
Please note the words ‘This is the knowledge which God has
given me’. So don’t think that he changed his status later on.
He never changed his status later on. God given knowledge
cannot be changed at any time.
When the real prophethood is closed for ever after Holy

Prophet(sa), how absurd it is to declare other Muslims as
Kafirs even if they did not hear the name of Masih
Mauood(as).
*************
133

ª
-
Ü
¹ÛÆ
02

PK
A
| -|
M
î

+
6
=
.
A
B
f
D

N N

ij

<

Y?@
A
¿ $
?@h
-
T

?@h
Y?/!0K 1

f
W
6
C
_ K
2
6
ï?@
-
¹ÛÆ
2
0 ü
J)
á
¤
3 $4

ü
½

r

Þ
N

¯ _
y
($?@6
=¹
(ý
J)
6
h
ú
-
,
D$¥
q
%
D
ij
)
N

? Ä

D
óô
Ð
)
|
M
T$
5
(
@
134
27. Who is Ahmad in the Quran?
á
In his book Aina-i-Kamalat-i-Islam, the Promised Messiah (AS)

3
©±
(

6
_C
K ¬
i
Ô
¼
D
Yº
N?ï@
8
y
*?@
j

(
?@
writes:
N
‫ﺣﯽ و ﻗﻴّﻮم‬
A
,
)
Ô

6
? ï @
_ ²
YÖ
k
l

Z
_K 6
ì
;'
)
f
o
N

;
f
D
&6
,_
M Q
i
Ô
sb
¹
;B
A
' ) ?
Ø

ّ
á

?=
i
9:
o
D
‫ﻌﺪى اﲰُﻪُ اَﲪَ ُﺪ‬ َ ً ّ َ‫

ُﻣﺒ‬m

ِ ‫ﻮل ﻳﱠﺄﺗِﻰ ِﻣﻦ ﺑ‬
N
ٍ ‫ﺸﺮا ﺑِﺮ ُﺳ‬ ِ
َ

f
o
3
Ô

Ô$W
h

A
f
Y?@

n,
#

5B

#

¤
.h
N N

D
ðS
f
o
3
R %
?L
K

@,
? Y
-
f
y

=
¨
-
ao
ðS

/h
=
k
_ »H
“While the evidence of the Messiah is thus written in the Holy

Qur-an that ‘I give the news of an Apostle who will come after
me, (i.e., after I am dead) and his name will be 'Ahmad'. There-
fore if the Messiah has not yet passed away from this physical
life, it necessarily follows that our Prophet, may peace and the
blessings of God be upon him, has not yet made his appearance,
for the text proclaims in open words that when the Messiah shall
pass away from this physical life, then shall the Holy Prophet
make his appearance in this world" (Aina-i-Kamalat-i-Islam P.
42).

4
;

f
Y?@
.
($

H
Y?@
A
r
h
YÖ

û
9:

f

}
Y@
?

9
-

y
Ù
m
x
}
Y?@

.q
Yd
p*
() ¼
u
Ù
/h
Peace and blessings of Allah be upon that Prophet of ‘Ummi’,

whose name is Muhammad and Ahmad. These two name are
135
his names because when all the names were presented before
Adam, these were the two names presented first. (Najmul
Huda Page 2, RK14 Page3).
‫ﻓﻮﻫﺐ ﻟﻪ اﺳﻢ ﳏﻤﺪ و اﲪﺪ‬
And He gave him two names Muhammad and Ahmad. (Ijazul

Masih Page 119, RK18-123).
When Masih Mauood(as) is proving that the name 'Ahmad'

mentioned in the Holy Qur'an is Holy Prophet(sa), Khalifa Sani
Sahib is trying to prove it is Masih Mauood(as) by declaring in
his book 'Ayina Sadaqat' as follows:
(2) The belief that he was 'the Ahmad' spoken of in the

prophecy of Jesus as referred to in the Holy Quran in Al-
Saff 61:7;
By this way, Khalifa Sani Sahib is distorting the teaching of

Masih Mauood(as) again and again.
*************
136
28. Are all Muslims Kafirs?
In his book Haqiqatul Wahy, the Promised Messiah (AS) writes:

96"
5

@? Q

4
U!
Y "
(
`¯
?L
K
4
y
)
I
f
d

+

q
(
S
;r
J)
@?
{

J)
@?
(±ú
J)
$?@ ¹
A
_ )
Q

-
P;
(?L
K [*
@?

@?
sA
^
J)
$u
?@ ¹
A
_ )
.Q±

5

·

á
y
h
@? ¹
_A
)
.
{|
5

D
r

h
è@
? ·
-

/ t

.Q±

N

(

d

>,
¹
y
A
_

S
'
`
(

u:
ß
*
6
}
;
N

Pv

I

S
'
f

@? ¹
A
_ )
.
Yd
5

(Q

!
Y "
$
,
9
'
`
)
w
"Again consider this falsehood that they bring this charge against
us that we have declared two hundred million Muslims to be
kafirs... ...Can any Maulvi or any opponent or any sajada nashin
give proof that we first declared these people to be kafirs. If any
leaflet, or manifesto or pamphlet was published by us before their
fatwa of kufr in which we declared our Muslim opponents to be
kafirs, they should bring it forward; otherwise they should think
how dishonest it is that they themselves call us kafir and then
charge us with having declared all the Muslims to be kafirs. How
offending is this great dishonesty and lie and false charge"
N Á 0~
(Haqiqatul Wahy P. 120- RK22-184).

?@ Q

@!

? Y "
(

D
;
9°
x
[*
³

y
z Æ

(
o

R
-
Y@
?
;Q
W
/
=
±

á
¤

Î
(
D
3Ã
8
5
D
N N
W
/
h
A
_ ;
R
S
{
=
ý
(
o
.
W
h
D
|
R
;
Q

W
h
ü
ö
137

=
^
D

C
@?
3Ã
C
5
D

u
Ð Ð
A
;)J
z Æ
($W
õ
D
%

$
Î
(
D
r
6
}
3Ã
(
J)

;

_
f $Î
"Dr. Abdul Hakim Khan in his pamphlet Al-Masih-ud-dajjal lays

this charge against me that I have written in my book that anyone
who does not accept me, even if he does not know my name and
even if he is in a country where my invitation has not reached,
even then he shall be a kafir and go to hell. It is entirely a
fabrication of the said doctor; I have not written so in any book or
announcement of mine. It is his duty to bring forward that book of
mine in which this is written " (Haqiqatul Wahy p. 178- RK22-

123).

i
.U

Pl
(
}
_A
)

56
Ë

ý
³

~

?@
g
(
¹ 2
á

J
uQ
$4
U
;010 2
Y

JK
-
P;
i
ÅÆ
0 ¤

@ ?
N á
? ¹
D
¹~
3
M
c
; ‫
ﮔﻮ‬4
êë

'
r
:k

M? èãä

4
s
@
N
$?@
Ó
=A
_ J)
-
Ë

.h
_Ð
-
| }~
"This is a point worth remembering that to call a denier of one's
claims a kafir is the right of those prophets who bring a law and
new commandments from God, but as for the inspired ones and
Muhaddasin other than the givers of law, however great their
dignity in the sight of God, and however much they may have
been honoured by being spoken to by God, no one becomes a
kafir by their denial." (Teryaqul Quloob Page 131 RK15-P432).
So the readers can judge themselves what will be the status of

Khalifatul Masih, the second, and other Khulafa who follow the
same principles, when Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (AS)
proclaims “Hence the person who maliciously accuses
me of claiming prophethood and messengership is
a liar and evil-minded.”…… “and the curse of God
be on him who intends anything beyond this”
138
Like the Christians made Jesus Christ the real son of God,
while Jesus Christ said he is son of God metaphorically. In the
same way, Khalifa Sani Sahib and his followers made the
Promised Messiah, the real prophet, while the Promised
Messiah said he is a prophet, only metaphorically and not in
the real sense.
So when other Muslims declare Ahmadis, as kafirs, who are
the real culprits? Ahmadis or other Muslims? Ahmadis are
becoming automatically Kafirs, as per the Hadith of the Holy
Prophet (SA), while they declare other Muslims as Kafirs.
Ordinary people don’t read the books of Promised Messiah. It
is said, the mass is ass and Awam Kal An’am. But what about
the Murabbiyans and the learned people of Ahmadis? They
study the books but they conceal the real teaching of Promised
Messiah for their worldly gains. So they really deserve the
curse of God when they conceal the real teachings knowingly.
So what is the responsibility of a true believer? To
continue in such beliefs of deception and falsehood
and to acquire the curse of God or to reject such
persons completely, who accuse real prophethood
and wrong beliefs to Promised Messiah?

.
_
D
9 ú

f

W
.9_
R
;
A
.
Û

D
N N
>
_? @

;
Ð
f
Z[
;

W
.
T
D

W

4
On
$
;
A
.W

.Ab
¤
¥
'I will also cause to increase those groups who follow you in
sincerity and love you full heartedly and I will give blessings in
their children and wealth and I will give them abundance so
that they stay victorious over the other groups of Muslims who
are of jealous and opposing groups, till the Last Day'
(Prophecy about Muslih Mauood).
139
The person who claimed that he is the Promised Reformer
(Muslih Mauood) even don’t know in the Ilhaam of Muslih
Mauood, Allah has called other Muslims as Muslims.
*************

ª
-
Ü
¹ÛÆ
02

PK
A
| -|
M
î

+
6
=
.
A
B
f
D

N N

ij

<

Y?@
A
¿ $
?@h
-
T

?@h
Y?/!0K 1

f
W
6
C
_ K
2
6
ï?@
-
¹ÛÆ
2
0 ü
J)
á
¤
3 $4

ü
½

r

Þ
N

¯ _
y
($?@6
=¹
(ý
J)
6
h
ú
-
,
D$¥
q
%
D
ij
)
N

? Ä

D
óô
Ð
)
|
M
T$
5
(
@
140
29. Suppression of inter religious Marriages
Allah says in the Holy Qur’an
‫ﺎب ِﺣﻞﱞ ﻟﱠ ُﻜ ْﻢ َوﻃَ َﻌ ُﺎﻣ ُﻜ ْﻢ‬ ِ ِ‫ﱠ‬ ِ

َ َ‫ﻳﻦ أُوﺗُﻮاْ ٱﻟْﻜﺘ‬
َ ‫ﺎت َوﻃَ َﻌ ُﺎم ٱﻟﺬ‬ ُ َ‫ٱﻟْﻴَـ ْﻮَم أُﺣ ﱠﻞ ﻟَ ُﻜ ُﻢ ٱﻟﻄﱠﻴِّﺒ‬
‫ﺎب‬ ِ ِ ‫ﺎت وٱﻟْﻤﺤﺼﻨ ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ِﺣﻞﱞ ﱠﳍﻢ وٱﻟْﻤﺤﺼﻨَﺎ‬
َ َ‫ﻳﻦ أُوﺗُﻮاْ ٱﻟْﻜﺘ‬ َ ‫ﺎت ﻣ َﻦ ٱﻟﺬ‬ُ َ َ ْ ُ َ َ‫ت ﻣ َﻦ ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬ ُ َ ْ ُ َ ُْ
‫َﺧ َﺪ ٍان‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِِ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ﲔ َوﻻَ ُﻣﺘﱠﺨﺬ ۤي أ‬ َ ‫ﲔ َﻏْﻴـَﺮ ُﻣ َﺴﺎﻓﺤ‬
َ ‫ﻮرُﻫ ﱠﻦ ُْﳏﺼﻨ‬َ ‫ُﺟ‬ ُ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠ ُﻜ ْﻢ إِذَآ آﺗَـْﻴﺘُ ُﻤ‬
ُ ‫ﻮﻫ ﱠﻦ أ‬
ِ ْ ‫ٱﻵﺧﺮةِ ِﻣﻦ‬
ِ ِ ِ َ‫وﻣﻦ ﻳ ْﻜ ُﻔﺮ ﺑِﭑ ِﻹﳝ‬
َ ِ‫ﺎن ﻓَـ َﻘ ْﺪ َﺣﺒ‬
َ ‫ٱﳋَﺎﺳ ِﺮ‬
‫ﻳﻦ‬ َ َ ‫ﻂ َﻋ َﻤﻠُﻪُ َوُﻫ َﻮ ﰱ‬ ْ َ ََ
5: 6. This day all good things have been made lawful for you.
And the food of the people of the Book is lawful for you. And
your food is lawful for them. And lawful for you are chaste
believing women and chaste women from among those who
were given the Book before you, when you give them their
dowries, contracting valid marriage and not committing
fornication, nor taking secret paramours. And whoever rejects
the faith, his work indeed is vain, and in the Hereafter he will
be among the losers.
From the above verse it is clear that nobody has the right to
object marrying chaste women from the people of the book. No
body can interfere in such marriages. It is not mentioned here
permission to be taken from somebody for such marriages. And
nobody has a right to expel such people from the system of the
Jama’at. Read the final part of the above verse:
‘And whoever rejects the faith, his work indeed is vain, and in
the Hereafter he will be among the losers.’
So suppressing such kind of marriages is equal to the rejection

of the faith and such kind of people will be losers in the
hereafter.
141
There is no objection that in marriages of Ahmadis, Ahmadi
girls should be given preferences. That should be given through
good advices, not by force, because in the matters of religion,
La Ikraha Fiddeen, there is no compulsion.
Even the Holy Prophet (S.A.) is commanded in the following

verses:
‫ﺖ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻬﻢ ِﲟُ َﺴْﻴ ِﻄ ٍﺮ‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ﻓَ َﺬ ّﻛ ْﺮ إِﱠﳕَﺂ أ‬
َ ‫َﻧﺖ ُﻣ َﺬ ّﻛٌﺮ ﻟﱠ ْﺴ‬
Admonish, therefore, for thou art but an admonisher;. Thou art
not appointed a keeper over them. (Holy Qur’an 88:22, 23)
So nobody has got any right to use force in the matters of

religion.
In the Ahmadiyya Jama'at of Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib,

ordinary Ahmadis cannot marry other Muslim girls without the
permission of the Khalifa. If somebody marries and Amir
Sahib sends reports against him, he will be expelled
immediately without asking for explanation or conducting a
proper enquiry. Sometimes Ahmaids are even prohibted to
particiapte in the inter religious marriages. This is all against
the law of Shriah and the teachings of Holy Qur'an. The
Khalifa wants to put hindrance on what Allah has permitted.
How such a Khilafat can be called divine Khilafat? The
Khalaifa even forgets the teaching of Masih Mauood(as) that
whoever gives importance to the teaching of Holy Quran will
be honoured in the sight of Allah.
*************
142
30. Suppression of payment of Zakat.
When the members of the Jama’at are expelled due to actions
not approved by Khalifa, then they are forbidden even from the
payment of Zakat, which is against the one of the fundamental
teaching of Islam.
Allah did not give permission to any individual on this earth to

stop somebody from paying Zakat. Such an individual is acting
as if he is greater than God. So when such instructions are
given against the fundamental teaching of Islam, nobdoy is
supposed to obey such kind of instructions and to act on it by
committing Shirk.
Those who forbid religious practices, Allah has warned them in

the following verses of Holy Qur’an:
‫ﺎﺻﻴَ ٍﺔ َﻛ ِﺎذﺑٍَﺔ‬
ِ َ‫ﱠﺎﺻﻴ ِﺔ ﻧ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ٱَ ﻳَـَﺮ ٰى َﻛﻼﱠ ﻟَﺌﻦ ﱠﱂْ ﻳَﻨﺘَﻪ ﻟَﻨَ ْﺴ َﻔﻌﺎً ﺑﭑﻟﻨ‬ ‫أ َ◌ َﱂْ ﻳـَ ْﻌﻠَﻢ ﺑِﺄَ ﱠن ﱠ‬
‫ٱﺳ ُﺠ ْﺪ َوٱﻗْـ َِﱰب‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﺎﻃﺌ ٍﺔ ﻓَـ ْﻠﻴ ْﺪ‬
ِ
ْ ‫ع ﻧَﺎدﻳَﻪُ َﺳﻨَ ْﺪﻋُﻮ ٱﻟﱠﺰﺑَﺎﻧﻴَﺔَ َﻛﻼﱠ ﻻَ ﺗُﻄ ْﻌﻪُ َو‬
ُ َ َ ‫َﺧ‬
96: 15-20. Does he not know that Allah sees all? Nay, if he
desist not, We will assuredly, seize and drag him by the
forelock. A forelock, lying, sinful. Then let him call his
associates. We, too, will call Our angels of punishment. Nay,
yield thou not to him, but prostrate thyself and draw near to
Allah.
How a leader who claims that he is the nearest person to Allah

among the people of his period can do such a heinous thing
against the warning given in the above verse?
*************
143

!"#$ !
which has a beginning has also an end. (AlWasiyat, RK
20:P311).
144
31. Reason for declaring as non-Muslims
As Khalifa Sani Sahib declared Muslims as non-Muslims, in

his Book ‘Ayina Sadaqat’ and based on his declaration, the
attorney General of Pakistan Mr. Yahya Bakhtiar asked Khalifa
Salis Sahib following question in the National Assembly of
Pakistan:
Mr. Yahya Bakhtiar: Now, there is a subject of Kufr. There

is a subject of his claim and right that “if I am a Musalman,
nobody has a right to call me that I am not a Musalmanan”;
and I am saying: "Whether you concede the same right to
others? If you call others that they are Kafir, then they have
a right to call you Kafir.” That is very obvious. Now we are
in the grip of that subject.
(Page 178, Proceeding of the Special Committee of the

National Assembly of Pakistan 5th Aug.1974).
From about the year 1911 Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud

Ahmad Sahib (second khalifa) started to put forward the
doctrine that it is not sufficient for a person to declare belief in
the Kalima Shahada in order to be a Muslim because Masih
Mauood(as) had now appeared as a prophet and belief in him
must be acknowledged as well.
According to Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib, it is no longer

sufficient for the existing Muslims to believe in the Holy
Prophet Muhammad and all the prophets before him. Now they
must also declare that they believe in the prophet Masih
Mauood(as) as well. Otherwise they cannot remain Muslims
but become just like those Jews and Christians who believed in
the previous prophets but failed to accept the Holy Prophet
Muhammad(sa).
145
Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib wrote a book A’inah-i Sadaqat,
published in 1921, which was translated into English and first
published in 1924 under the title 'The Truth about the Split'. In
á
this book (A’inah-i Sadaqat), while acknowledging his beliefs,
¼
5
.È
; ß
/h
=
¼?@
D
d
i
ýú
Ô
¼
¤

b

(
Y:
he writes:
N

.h
?@6
g
D $4

-
YÖ
;_

_A
;$h
=
R
Y?@
A
ýú
Ô
$4
ef
(

“Thirdly the belief that all those so-called Muslims who have
not entered into his [i.e. Hazrat Masih Mauood(as)’s] Bai’at
formally, wherever they may be, are Kafirs and outside the pale
of Islam, even though they may not have heard the name of the
Promised Messiah. That these beliefs have my full
concurrence, I readily admit.”
In this book, Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib also gives a

summary of his first article expressing these views which had

º
º
Á

.h

o
f
v
A

³
D
3
Xv
A
YÖ

earlier appeared in April 1911. He writes regarding this article:
_
K -
r$W
.6

R

?@ ,

W
ß
9Ë
>
(
á
o

5
A

f $=
@?
4
R
3
56
½

J)
Pv

{
a

A
i
?@
f
M
5
(
$5k
)
.úk

¤

M
$
B
¤

(
g$
k
=
)
uQ
B
;
k
=
)
uQ
B
¤

@?
=
(
D
f

$
=

;
k
=
)
uQ

“The article was elaborately entitled — ‘A Muslim is one who
believes in all the messengers of God.’ The title itself is
sufficient to show that the article was not meant to prove
merely that ‘those who did not accept the Promised Messiah
were deniers of the Promised Messiah’. Its object rather was to
146
demonstrate that those who did not believe in the Promised
Messiah were not Muslims.”
Pages 135–136 of the 1965 edition. In the 2007 online edition

at www.alislam.org/books/ see page 144.
“Regarding the main subject of my article, I wrote that as we

believed the Promised Messiah to be one of the prophets of
God, we could not possibly regard his deniers as Muslims.”
(Pages 137–138 of 1965 edition; page 146 of online 2007
¤
á
;
Pl
*
Ô$

Ë
v
(
A

[ É

D
óô
³

d

edition)
N

@?
_
A$k
_ =
)
(ý

>
<

õ
=
y
A
_ )
> ¤
?@

õ
A
_ )
>
N N

·
R

?@6
=
Ë
A
>,
R
a@? ¯

_

D
9
)
>
¤
R
;
g$
N
_
y
r
-
D

@
?
_
A
“…not only are those deemed to be Kafirs, who openly style

the Promised Messiah as Kafir, and those who although they
do not style him thus, decline still to accept his claim, but even
those who, in their hearts, believe the Promised Messiah to be
true, and do not even deny him with their tongues, but hesitate
to enter into his Bai’at, have here been adjudged to be Kafirs.”
N
(pages 139–140 of 1965 edition; page 148 of online 2007
N
=
9:
)
uQ
B
©±
¤

9
-
S,
i
&6
,_
D
`,
o
_
edition)
N
_ j
;
.h
O
*
.t
-

M
@?
$4
A
)
>,
; ß$k
“And lastly, it was argued from a verse of the Holy Quran that
such people as had failed to recognise the Promised Messiah as
a Rasul even if they called him a righteous person with their
tongues, were yet veritable Kafirs.” (p. 140 of 1965 edition;
page 148 of online 2007 edition)
147
According to these views, the only Muslims in the whole world
at any time are those who have taken the bai‘at of their leader
of the time. In the last quoting above, the closing words given
as “veritable Kafirs” are “pakkay kafir” in the original Urdu
book A’inah-i Sadaqat. The word pakkay conveys the
significance of ‘real, true, absolute and full-fledged’, meaning
that all other Muslims are kafir in the fullest sense without the
least doubt.
Mirza Mahmud Ahmad sahib disallows funeral prayers for

other Muslims.
Since the the belief is that all Muslims outside their community
are non-Muslims, just like a Christian or a Hindu is a non-
Muslim, Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib forbade his followers
from saying the funeral prayers of other Muslims. This
instruction is given by him quite clearly and forcefully in his
book Anwar-i Khilafat, published October 1916. At the end of
the section where he deals with this question, Mirza Mahmud

Ahmad Sahib writes as follows:
N

=
;
A

p
f
/h

_
ýú
¼
y
(

@
? ;
9 :

o
3

? A
(

C

$vw
õ

y
;$/
9õ
*
.t
;
A
f
y$/
B
¸
@:
d
y

@?
(

.h
ò
-

56
9 :
(
D$=
_°]
A
ýú
Ô
N

a $4
õ
;
A

¤
4
©±

@
? 9õ
=
.t
;
A
.Ê

.
N N
K M
JK

@h

Ô$

_
A

IJ
K A
>?@
.k
¤

(
@?
? IJ
¸
.h
õ
D
d$vw
õ
=
R
;
A
f
p
f $ h
(

R
¸
A
(

N

W

f

Zh
S
y
;'
A
¸$

M
O
i
;
)
f
?@h
=

y

R
;
A
¸
p
f $4
Uh
(
g
=
?L
K W

f

p

·
5
f
R

k

y
)
uQ
¼
¤
á
^
J)
Z
²?@$vw
õ
=
148
N N
0

3
)
f

B
D
Ob
¿

Z
6
ö
]

S
¹ÛÆ
2
@?
i
=
N N
_ K ¹ (t
A
SK

f

p
f

?@h
*+

b
(C
$
*

J)

$õ
*
;
A
f

vw
?@6

R
]
“Now another question remains, that is, as non-Ahmadis are
deniers of the Promised Messiah, this is why funeral prayers
for them must not be offered, but if a young child of a non-
Ahmadi dies, why should not his funeral prayers be offered?
He did not call the Promised Messiah as kafir. I ask those who
raise this question, that if this argument is correct, then why are
not funeral prayers offered for the children of Hindus and
Christians, and how many people say their funeral prayers?
The fact is that, according to the Shariah, the religion of the
child is the same as the religion of the parents. So a non-
Ahmadi’s child is also a non-Ahmadi, and his funeral prayers
must not be said. Then I say that as the child cannot be a sinner
he does not need the funeral prayers; the child’s funeral is a
prayer for his relatives, and they do not belong to us but are
non-Ahmadis. This is why even the child’s funeral prayers
must not be said. This leaves the question that if a man who
believes Hazrat Mirza sahib to be true but has not yet taken the
bai‘at, or is still thinking about joining Ahmadiyyat, and he
dies in this condition, it is possible that God may not punish
him. But the decisions of the Shariah are based on what is
outwardly visible. So we must do the same thing in his case,
and not offer funeral prayers for him.”
Anwar-i Khilafat, page 93 of original edition.
This book is available online from the link

www.alislam.org/urdu/au/?j=3. See pages 150–151.
It is quite clear and plain from these instructions that the belief
is that all other Muslims, including the children of those
Muslims and even including those Muslims who believe in the
149
truth of Hazrat Masih Mauood(as) but have not taken the
pledge to join the Movement, are unbelievers (kafirs) and non-
Muslims just as people of other religions such as Hindus and
Christians.
Mirza Bashir Ahmad Sahib (who is a brother of Mirza

Basheeruddin Mahmud Ahmad Sahib and designated as
Qamarul Anbiya) also declares Muslims as kafir and non-
Muslim in Islamic law
Mirza Bashir Ahmad Sahib, who is the author of Kalimatul

Fazl declares in his book:
Hazrat Masih Mauood(as)was a prophet and messenger of

Allah in a real sense just as Moses, Jesus and the Prophet
Muhammad were prophets of God.
All Muslims who do not follow him are actually unbelievers

just as Jews and Christians are unbelievers in Islam.
In practical relations in religious matters Ahmadis must treat

other Muslims as being non-Muslims.
N
Mirza Bashir Ahmad Sahib begins a chapter as follows:

.±:
Yd
5
¹Æ

?
A
@?
f
-
Ç
W
h
6*
A
@? ,
a,_

Á
N
±

.±:

¤

ê
-
Y@
? A
_ )
.Q±

?@
_
(O
)
5
±

$ñ
=
(O
?@
In this chapter some Quranic verses will be mentioned which
show that Allah has made it obligatory to declare faith in all
messengers and has called as kafir those who do not consider it
necessary to believe in all prophets.” (p. 107)
After quoting such a verse, he concludes:
150
» » N

k
)
º¹ ?@
k
=
) º
<

k
y
)
¹¿ú
¤
á
^
o
_ K ¡k
S,

f
Ô

ê
gA

_ Pl
*
;
k
=
)
ýú
Ô

k
) H

k
=
) H
<

-
YÖ
;_

_A
Thus, according to this verse, every such person who believes
in Moses but not in Jesus, or believes in Jesus but not in
Muhammad (peace be upon him), or believes in Muhammad
but not in the Promised Messiah, is not only a kafir but a
staunch kafir and is excluded from the fold of Islam.” (p. 110)
It is declared here that all Muslims who do not belong to the

Ahmadiyya Movement are non-Muslims because they do not
believe in Hazrat Masih Mauood(as)as a prophet, just as Jews
and Christians are non-Muslims for not believing in the Holy
Prophet Muhammad as a prophet. Such a Muslim is declared as
not merely a kafir but a Pakka Kafir, meaning staunch or firm
kafir.
*
;
)
f
d
y

%

9:
o

?@
¿
¢ú
o
ýú
Ô
u
A
02 (
Later on he writes:
$Ë
A
%

C

ÅÆ
¹
ë

M
^
Ë
A
f

4
)
.U

¤
4
ab
V£
It is a basic point that as the Promised Messiah is a messenger
and prophet of God, he therefore has all the rights that other
prophets have, and to deny him is the same as to deny any
other prophet of Allah.” (p. 119)
Later in the book, Mirza Bashir Ahmad Sahib replies to several

objections against his standpoint that the above were the beliefs
of Hazrat Masih Mauood(as) .
One of these objections is: If he is a prophet as the Holy

Prophet Muhammad was a prophet, then why did he not
require his followers to recite a kalima in his name? Mirza
151
Bashir Ahmad Sahib declares this to be a foolish objection and
writes:

p
f
y
D

Y@
? A

9: H

¤ :
=
¥
?@

A
f
y
N
,

ß
%

²?@
-
¦
Y@
? A >,

4

@Ð
?
.U
>,

-
5,

o

ýú
Ô
¼
.Z

=
O
i
¦
Y@
? ;Ó
A
o
_
K 4
U

Y

9: H
y
·
-
§
i
ýú
Ô

(
;

h
µ
O
V_
á
H
#

§
i
ýú
Ô
<
Ù
¼?@

? /h
¨
·
-
>,
Pl
D

‫
¨¯
@?
ﻻ‬-
5,

ýú
Ô
0q
ª
h
Z?@
i
9:

o
D
Y

9:
N á N

@
? =
¢?@

A ‫اﻟـﻪ اﻻ ﷲ ﳏﻤﺪرﺳﻮل ﷲ‬
? ú
©
-
?@
;?@
R

g
@h

Æ,
i
ýú
Ô

¥
V_
Pl

²
5h
Ñ
D
YÖ
R
3
;$
$ª

(
6
Z?@
i
9:
o
D
Y

9: H
5
The fool does not realise that Muhammad is the messenger of
Allah was put in the Kalima because he is the crowning head of
the prophets and the Khatam-un-nabiyyin. By mentioning his
name all other prophets are implicitly included. There is no
need to mention the name of everyone separately. Admittedly,
the coming of the Promised Messiah has created one
difference, and that is that before his coming the significance
of the words Muhammad is the messenger of Allah included
(besides the Holy Prophet) only the prophets before the Holy
Prophet Muhammad, but after the coming of the Promised
Messiah one more prophet was added to the significance of
these words. In other words, the same Kalima is still to be used
for admission into Islam, the difference merely being that the
coming of the Promised Messiah has added one more
messenger to the significance of the words Muhammad is the
messenger of Allah.” (p. 158).
152
It is plainly stated here that although members of the Jamaat
proclaim the same Kalima in words as other Muslims, namely,
There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of
Allah, but they actually have in mind something more added to
it, over and above what other Muslims believe. How can they
then complain if the opponents of the Ahmadiyya Movement
accuse them of reciting a different kalima?
Relations with other Muslims
Close to the end of this treatise, Mirza Bashir Ahmad Sahib

answers the objection that if his standpoint is true, then why
did the Promised Messiah still permit his followers to have
those relations with other Muslims which are required
exclusively between one Muslim and another, and are not
allowed with non-Muslims. He replies:
N N

«
y

st

@6
?
^

(
3 ¤
A
f
y
? O

¬ ?@
i

@6

&6
%
¤

_
N®

Pl
9*

.~

5
ýú
Ô
¼

4
$
9*

.Ê
5
This objection shows the lack of knowledge of the objector.
We find that the Promised Messiah has permitted us to have
only that relationship with non-Ahmadis which the Holy
Prophet Muhammad permitted with Christians. (p. 169)
He goes on to give examples of how Ahmadis can only have

those relations with non-Ahmadis which Islam allows Muslims
to have with Christians or with Jews:
N N á á
)
o
Í
5
&6
%
I
Á

S? @
-
S×

(
3 ¤
A
f
y
}
YÖ
)

*

Ä
=
YÖ
t
5
ýú
Ô
¼
)
¯|
{
.Z
@?
3 ¤
A
YÖ
153

J)
^

ú
-
.
5 _
K ;

ýú
Ô
¼
)

-
°;
o
_
$
h

A
*
-
f
)

d

h

º
9*

.
5
YÖ
¤
=t

If you say we are permitted to marry their (other Muslims')

daughters, I say we are also permitted to marry daughters of
Christians. If you ask, why do we say salam to non-Ahmadis,
the answer is that it is proved from Hadith that sometimes the
Holy Prophet Muhammad even said salam to Jews in response
to them. Therefore, in every way the Promised Messiah has
separated us from other Muslims, and there is no relation
which Islam requires exclusively between Muslims which has
not been prohibited to us (with other Muslims). (p. 169, 170).
According to this explanation, when a member of the Qadiani

Jamaat says assalamu alaikum to a non-Ahmadi he does so
only as he would to a Jew or Christian in some circumstances,
only as a return of greeting, and not as a sign of the common
bond of the brotherhood of Islam.
He then replies to another question under the same objection

about relations with other Muslims:
The objection arises here as to why the marriage of a woman

who is an Ahmadi is not dissolved if her husband is a non-
Ahmadi, or why is the inheritance of a deceased Ahmadi
allowed to his non-Ahmadi son when a kafir is not allowed to
inherit from a Muslim.” (p. 170)
In his reply he tells us that there are two kinds of

commandments in Islam: those to be carried out by the
individual and those that can only be carried out by the
government or the law of the land. Then he writes:
154
N N N á

ýú
Ô
¼
p
f

?_
t
9*

>±
²
A
5
h
³
Ë

S
N
(
.
R
]
´
>,
y
Z
(
>±
)
>,

Î
=
r
]

f
5
N á

=

J)

]

S
²
Ô
Uk_
As matters of inheritance and dissolution of marriage fall under

the law of the government, this is why the Promised Messiah
wrote nothing about these. If he had possessed governmental
power, he would have issued the same orders in these matters
as well.” (p. 170)
Just ponder over this last statement! he is declaring openly that

if the Head of the Jama’at were to have the power to make laws
in a country he would issue orders to the effect that non-
Ahmadis should be treated as non-Muslims under the law of
the land. So on what grounds the Jama’at have the right to
complain when they themselves are declared as non-Muslims
under the law of the land in Pakistan?
All these extreme beliefs came back to haunt the Jamaat with a
vengeance. They were declared non-Muslim in the law of the
land by a government of non-Ahmadis in Pakistan in 1974 in
exactly the same way as Mirza Bashir Ahmad Sahib has
proclaimed that his Jamaat would do to non-Ahmadis if it
should possess political power. They are prevented by the anti-
Ahmadiyya groups from using or displaying the kalima
because, it is alleged, they add Masih Mauood(as)in it by
implication. Then there are the widely-reported assalamu
alaikum court cases in Pakistan in which members of the
Jama’at have been charged by the police with the crime of
using this greeting, which is meant for use by Muslims. As
quoted above, according to Mirza Bashir Ahmad Sahib when
members of his Jamaat say assalamu alaikum to other Muslims
it does not mean they are regarding them as Muslims.
155
No doubt, all these repressive legal restrictions against the
Jama’at are highly unjust and a complete travesty of the
teachings of Islam, and deserve total condemnation. But the
Jamaat leadership themselves believe in directing the same
unjust measures against all other Muslims.
These are all against the teachings of Masih Mauood(as) who

said as follows:

i
.U

Pl
(
}
_A
)

56
Ë

ý
³

~

?@
g
(
¹ 2
á

J
uQ
$4
U
;010 2
Y

JK
-
P;
i
ÅÆ
0 ¤

@ ?
N á
? ¹
D
¹~
3
M
c
; ‫
ﮔﻮ‬4
êë

'
r
:k

M? èãä

4
s
@
N
$?@
Ó
=A
_ J)
-
Ë

.h
_Ð
-
| }~
"This is a point worth remembering that to call a denier of
one's claims a kafir is the right of those prophets who bring a
law and new commandments from God, but as for the inspired
ones and Muhaddasin other than the givers of law, however
great their dignity in the sight of God, and however much
they may have been honoured by being spoken to by God,
no one becomes a kafir by their denial."
So Ahmadis are eating the fruits of their own actions and

blames others hiding their misdeeds.
*************
156
32. Finding fault with Imam Hassan.
Holy Prophet(sa) prophecied about Hassan (R.A) as follows:
َ‫ﻋﻠﻰ رﺿﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ا ٰﱃ ﻣﻌﺎوﻳﺔ‬ ّ ‫ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ اﳊﺴﻦ ﻗﺎل ﳌﺎّ ﺳﺎر اﳊﺴﻦ اﺑﻦ‬
‫ﺣﱴ ﺗُﺪﺑَِﺮ‬ ِ ٰ ‫ﺐ ﻗﺎل ﻋﻤﺮو اﺑﻦ اﻟﻌﺎص ﳌﻌﺎوﻳﺔ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺑﺎﻟ َﻜﺘَﺎﺋ‬
ّ ‫ارى َﻛﺘﻴﺒَﺔً ﻻ ﺗـُ َﻮِّﱃ‬
‫ﲔ ﻓﻘﺎل اَﻧَﺎ ﻓﻘﺎل ﻋﺒﺪﷲ اﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ و‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻗﺎل ﻣﻦ ﻟِﺰا را ِر‬
َ ‫ى اﳌُﺴﻠﻤ‬ ّ َ َ ‫ﺧﺮاﻫﺎ‬ َ ُ‫ا‬
‫ﲰﻌﺖ اﺑﺎ‬
ُ ‫اﳊﺴﻦ و ﻟﻘﺪ‬ ُ ‫ﻠﺢ ﻗﺎل‬
َ ‫ﺼ‬ ‫ﻮل ﻟﻪ اﻟ ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ َﲰَﺮة ﻧَﻠ َﻘﺎﻩُ ﻓَﺘ ُﻘ‬ٰ ‫ﻋﺒﺪاﻟﺮ‬
‫ﺎل اﻟﻨﱠِ ﱡ‬
‫ﱮ‬ َ ‫ﺐ َﺟﺎءَ اﳊَ َﺴ ُﻦ ﻓَـ َﻘ‬ُ ُ‫اﻟﻨﱮ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ و ﺳﻠﻢ َﳜﻄ‬ ّ ‫ﺑﻜﺮةَ ﻗﺎل ﺑَﻴﻨَﺎ‬
‫ﲔ ِﻣ َﻦ‬ِ َ‫ﲔ ﻓِﺌَﺘ‬ ِ ِ
َ َ‫اﺑﲎ ﻫﺬا َﺳﻴﱠ ٌﺪ و ﻟَ َﻌ ﱠﻞ ﷲ اَن ﻳﱡﺼﻠ َﺢ ﺑِﻪ ﺑ‬ ِ ‫ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وﺳﻠﻢ‬
(‫ﺑﺎب ﻣﻨﺎﻗﺐ اﳊﺴﻦ و اﳊﺴﲔ‬،‫ﲔ )ﲞﺎری ﮐﺘﺎب اﳌﻨﺎﻗﺐ‬ ِِ
َ ‫اﳌُﺴﻠﻤ‬
The summary of the above Haidith is that my son is a leader

and Allah will make him to do a peace treaty between two
Myslim groups.
After the death of Ali (R.A.), a group of Muslims selected

Imam Hassan as their Khalifa and another group of Muslims
selected Hadhrat Muawia (ra) as their Khalifa and the two
groups were fighting and killing each other. So to make a peace
between them Imam Hassan (ra) resigned from his Khilafat.
About this quality of Imam Hassan Masih Mauood(as) wrote as
de f gh i V j % Z kl m

n a bc
follows:

x bc o 'p i V q n ors t 'p o:vu w
157
{
y n oro 'p z|: } @ Z o~ i V q n
a
Ob/mq
“In my opinion Hassan(as) has done a good thing. He became
separated (resigned) from the Khilafat. Thousand of people
were killed before. He did not like to get more people killed.
Hadhrat Imam Hassan (as) did not like Muslims to fight again
and kill each other. He gave importance for the peaceful
existence. (Malfuzat, Vol 4, Page 579-582).

Not only this, Masih Mauood(as) has been compared to the like
‫ ?@
ﺳﻠﻤﺎن ﻣﻨﺎ اﻫﻞ اﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺸﺮب‬k_
î
D
3 ß

i
R
5 ,
of Imam Hassan:

4
O
)
µ
D
ij
E
$E

¶
Y@
? $‫اﳊﺴﻦ‬

&+ î$
]
^ _`
ab$·b$+!î
[
A
Ù
o \
Holy Prophet(sa) once appeared in my dream and said ‘Salman
is from us and is in the place of Hassan. I am called as Salman
(two times as peace). In Arabic Salam means peace….
But Khalifa Sani Sahib is writing about Imam Hassan(ra) as

? _
_
Ù
N?@º
¢
A
r
Jh
Ù

-,¸
Yk $
Z6
µ
¹
N@º
follows:
6 Yk
#
´

h
(
>
A
r
Û
6
µ
-6(W
D
#
5
.È
>

»

Ä
5ÅÆ

¹ 02$ 9:
)
¼
f
5
.È
6
o

h
!

*
A

á

;?@?@
Ø
J)
d
$Å
/
(
*(

)
C
-
D

d
y
U6
=
9Ì
)
¼
f

ç ¹ :v\
$ h
=

+&î
9 ]
;[\ ½
¾
¿
Mistake creates very big fearful results. Imam Hassan (ra)

made a mistake and it created a big dangerous result…. He
158
made peace agreement with Muaviya(ra) and as a result Imam
Husain(ra) and all of his family members got martyred (killed).
Once he rejected this blessing of Allah, then Allah said, ‘well
done, if you don’t accept my blessings, then I will not give you
this blessings again to none of you’. So after this no Sayyid
became the King (Khalifa)…
.
From the above it is very clear that Khalifa Sani Sahib is
finding fault with Imam Hassan(ra) against the teaching of
Holy Prophet(sa) and Masih Mauood(as). The Main reason for
this is that he considered the elected Khilafat as the Divine
Khilafat which is the one of the biggest mistake he made
throughout his life. From the above, it is also clear that he
wanted to make the elected Khilafat permanent in his family,
so he made his own system of Electoral College.
Actually the above statement of Khalifa Sani Sahib shows his

utter ignorance. All the Divine Khulafa of Islam appointed by
Allah were from the family of Holy Prophet(sa) and they were
¹ 02
Quraishies, as taught by Masih Mauood(as) himself as shown

ÀK
Ò

)

6
_C
K 9:

-
D

i _
¼
5
ÅÆ
below:

æ°Áçãä
;
;
D
.Â
.

(H
JK
(Ð$(:ú
JK
o $4
Jk_

uQ

_ K
;
4
U
/?ï@
D
.ÃK
.

¤
æ°çÁ ãä
;?@
a

4
Ä

%

N
4 Å_
æ°çÁ ãä
(H

4
Ï Ð
æ°çÁ ãä
(:ú
$4
-
D
Y}
i
J
Allah the Almighty, from the children of Hadhrat Ibrahim,
appointed two prophets and gave them two independent
Shariah. One Shariah is Moosaviyya and second Shariah is
Muhammadiyya. From these two Shariah, thirteen Khulafa has
been appointed. And the first twelve Khulafa who came from
these two dispensations are from the people of prophets of
these two Shariah. That is Moosaviyya Khulafa were Israelites
159
and Muhammadiyya Khulafa were Qureishees. (Tohfa
Goldawiyya P63-RK P192).
*************

‫
ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﷲ‬q

f
y

;

¹ (ý
A

(

‫ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻜﺎذﺑﲔ اﳌﻔﱰﻳﻦ‬
"If the objection is that I have made a claim to prophethood,
and such a thing is heresy, what else can I say except that may
the curse of Allah be upon liars and fabricators."
(Anwar-ul-Islam, p. 34. Ruhani Khaza'in, vol. 9, p. 35)
160
33. Hatred towards the
children of Khalifatul Masih I
Mirza Bashuddin Mahmud Ahamd Sahib, second Khalifa of

the Jama’at writes in his book, ‘Khliafat Minhajun Nubuwwat’
Çé N
? ïD
J)
/h
s
ÆjÆ
)
)
óô

ì

.h
@6

/
É ? ÈK
(
Pl D-
as follows:
N á

ûÊ

4
9*

.ËÊ
;
@
?
6S?
@
5

i
\
9

¼
s

J å

¤

(Í

4
9*

R
( Ì

4
9*

é
Ç

Ï

A
C
-
D
?

=
ì
;
p
f

9*
D

-
D
.Î

P
v

@? f
(
+h
=

-
D

Ð
P
(
$W
/
Â
= Y?@
p
N N

.t
Y@?
(
-

y
?@
02

u

(
9 :

?@
2
0

=
N N N N

Î
¨
o
+m
(

¨
.t
o
Ü
Y@?
(
i
D
y Ñ

;

Ïw 02
Î?@ Ò
N N N á
?@

02

@h
? S? @
R
-
5h
*

p
f
4
D
Ó

0 2
Y@? (
N N " N

.

?@
2
0

?@ R
?@h

A
C
-
D
$
(
+m

N
Çé N á

;
$
W
h
ì
;
W
h

R
¤
9b
Ô

?@
02

4
Z6
S? @

Y@?
" N
¾
¹
v
Õ $I
Wh
=
h
Ë
-
D
$
+m

W
h
I
A
(
v

.î
Y
]
ø[\ ç½
“The Children of Hadhrat Khalifatul Masih Awwal(ra) have

proved that they are with ‘Paighamis’….so from these people
their name will not be proposed to become a Khalifa.”
From above it is clear that Khalifa Sani Sahib himself proves

that Khalifa elected by the people is not the Khalifa appointed
by Allah. If it is so, he should not have told the above words
without getting revelation from Allah, because if Allah wants
161
somebody to appoint as Khalifa, no body can stop Him or there
is no need for Him to ask somebody’s opinion. When the
children of Khalifatul Masih Awwal are not in the Jama’at of
Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib, there is no chance that they will
become Khalifa of his Jama'at. So he is just expressing his own
hatred towards them and considers he is greater than God. If
Allah is the one who selects the elected Khalifa, then he should
have left it to the choice of Allah who should become a
Khalifa. He should not have put any restrictions in the way of
the election of the Khalifa by Allah. It is equal to giving
commandments to Allah, as per my guide lines, You should
not make these people as Khalifa!
It as absurd as, in the constitution of Pakistan, there is a clause

no Ahmadi will become the President of that country. But if
God willing, when most of the people become Ahmadis in
Pakistan this clause will be automatically removed from that
constitution.
*************
162
34. Alteration of Chada and Wasiyyat.
Mirza Mahmoud Sahib also made alteration in the Chanda
System. Every member is required to pay the Chanda
according to 1/16 (6.25%) of his income. If he don’t pay then
he will not be included in the system of the Jama’at. If he
cannot pay the Chanda then he has to write to Khalifa and take
permission for the exception. As Jama’at don’t have ruling
power, a kind of internal force is used to collect the Chanda,
otherwise such members will not have the voting power in the

election of the office bearers of the Jama’at. This kind of
X4
Uk_
ýú
Ô
¼
Chanda system is against the teaching of Masih Mauood(as).

;
i
Y

u

)
f
;

Ïw
Ð
( hk
r
ù ú

Ö
8
á
¤
N

f

6

1
0 8
B|
)
Ø_
f
6

-
#
8
hk
×
ß
6
ì
N
¿
;

Ïw
Ð

¡

Æ
Û
á
¤
$G
*
)
(Ù
Ú

^ã&
D

;

p
i
Ü
¯Ý
h
i

r

r
SÆ
a

@?

6

;
N

( &
ß
Ú

-
ó¯

Èà
8

+á
8

; ß
â

YÞ

a*ã

äk
²-
C
5,
}
*
Èå
)
Ç

¹
;û
æ

®
³ ?@6

¡

á
è
8

;B
( hk
f
;é
;
ê
ë

ìy
(*?àâã ä

)
r
.Z ç
6

$
+
6
Æ
R

¡
Û
ù ú

;

í
N á N
? Ð
i
¤
u

n
ð

_ î

0 ¤n
ß@
ï
i
¹ÛÆ
2
;
f
9k

(Y ,

(
Å
8

(h
Ñ
D
·

¤
-

ó
8
?@6
9Ì
-

.*
r
¤
D

.h

D
Ç h

6
ñ
D
ò
N N N N

8

¡
õ
²
>02
f
¥
6
=
ô

ñ
(
o
.

¥
163
N
8
g
-
(ö
i
÷

*
ø02
(

@? $+
6
=

_ r

-
?@

]
^ _`
ab$+#
YÖ
)\ $.h
-
<ß

&&+&
î&
The summary is ‘Whoever is willing to pay according to their

capacity, thinking that it is a kind of religious requirement pay
accordingly per month…… but I am not fixing any particular
amount making it compulsory for you, so that your
contribution should not be based on what I tell you, but it
should be according to your own pleasure’.
Also we can see that about Wasiyat, the instruction of Masih

Mauood(as) is as follows:

Æ,
ù

i

y
4w
?@6

J)
?@
;6ú
û K
ü
¤
uQ
_K
o

&"î"]
^ _`
ab(î
±
[*\
W
h
#

ú
i
Anyone who wishes to make a will in accordance with the

above conditions, his/her will shall be executed after his/her
death. (The Will, Page 29).
y
4
ý
r
D
56

D
;
i

4
þ
k
r
D
3

D
Å
8

/=
-
.h
¶w
@6
?
i
e
'
r
;

ò
(
R

9
fC

[
±
[*\$
6

&&+&&î"]
^ _`
ab +!" (( !
;
?@ I
In the Punjab, if the land-owners face any difficulties in

making Wasiyyat, it would be appropriate for them to gift [to
the Anjuman] the portion of land they would like to bequeath in
their lifetime The Gift Deed should also be signed by their
reversionary heirs (if any) showing their consent. It is
obligatory that the Gift Deed be registered and the gifted
164
property be mutated in the name of Majlis Mu‘tamadin Sadr
Anjuman Ahmadiyya. In case they acquire additional property,
they will have to follow the same procedure as and when
required. (The Will Page 45).
From above it is clear that there is no payment of Chanda for

the Wasiyyat. The Wasiyat is only from the property of a
person accumulated at the time his death. If there is any
problem in making such Wasiyath, then that property or
amount can be gifted to the Jama’at in his life time.
*************
165

‫ادﻋﻰ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة وﻗﺎل‬ ِ‫ﱠ‬

ّ ‫ﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮا ﺇن ﻫﺬا اﻟﺮﺟﻞ‬g‫اﳌﻜﻒ◌رﻳﻦﺃ‬ ‫وﻣﻦ اﻋﱰاﺿﺎت‬
‫ﻋﻴﺖ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة وﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﺖ‬
ُ ‫ أﻣﺎاﳉﻮاب ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﻳﺎ أﺧﻰ أﱏ ﻣﺎ ا ّد‬.‫ﺇ ّﱏ ﻣﻦ اﻟﻨﺒﻴّﲔ‬
،‫ﺠﻠﻮاوأﺧﻄﺄوا ﰱ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﱃ‬m ‫ وﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﺗﻌ‬،‫ﳍﻢ ﺇﱏ ﻧﱮ‬
166
35. Praying Namaz behind Muslims.

j
5

uQ
þ

\
56
I<
\
f
d

-
YÖ
)
Q

C
X?@ k_$Ï
=
R
r
y
D
YÖ
d
y/
Ä
A
_ )
.~
á N
Du

h
*Yª
01? @
)
>,/
Ó
*A

_
;
o

_ ß
6
A

uO
=

(
_ 5
uQ
Â
(±ú
þ
H

[ý
#

f
y$
¹(ý
A
5h
úk
5

*
;
A
f $
9¼$
9(
A
_ á
(
u
Î
D
r

¹ (t
o
-

(

3 $_A
R
;j
=
?@
6
c
?@
6

YÒ -
¤
/
9õ
N

;
`

-
²
f
Ô $ @h
? A
_ ;
j
A
_ )
æú
¤

²
F

o
N

5
Î/
Ì

?L
K ¡k

b

M
ß
©±
>,$4
á
6
Ë
N

>
A
5
_A

=
(
y

?@Ä
_A
=
¤
3 $?@
=¹
(t
J)
·

o
N

5
f $=

_ |K
D
.

Ä
5
$i
ß
i
|K
-

5
á

q
y
4
O
A
_ )
>,
;

j
5
á
f $
4
ñ
A
_ ê
î
y

Î
3 ¤
Î
Ì

D
f
y
q
*
>,

_ -

õ
A
*
A
_
¤

O
=
A
_ ¨

K
_ -

õ
=
A
_
¤ X
@? k_

á
$+
h
=
-

(

Z,
Y
|
i
²
F

S×
D
f
y

Î
Ì

DÜ
õ
'
9*

O
=
_A
¤

Ä
5
á
f

4
O
y
p*

9b
A

4
Uh
ùò
a
©±
R

4
T
k,
3ß

4
O
y
4
Uh
± "
@?

-
.Q±
³
u
<
=
|
J)
9*

(?L
K
\
G ^_@`7a 0 b0] \
ÔÙ

6

-

cd He f56 ghiT< 1 $ jT<
1 $k 4hilm$
167

>,$4
ï@?

J
u nopqr sNOk @%!:t$
N
_ )
æú

²
|aj âé
V-?@
(
D
f
u$
A
_ K @
-
YÖ
JK
á
6
=
ö
?

Î
*A

_ )
¼

_j °]

Îq

;
`
=

y
A

_ ß

÷
i
9}
&6
%
D
.±

u$4

;

;
`

j ³
;

_

_
K sb

=
ù
fï@?
A
9}
%
¹Ûú

0F

$G
;Þ
*+

¿
@? k_
5
.È
r
¤

6
\
1T<$k 4hilm$G ^_@`7a 0 b0] \

NOk @%!:t$cdHe f56 ghiT<
1 $ j
u nopqrs
The Translation of the bold type is as follows:
‘If these people give a proclamation that we consider the

people of the Ahmadiyya Jama’at as Muslims, also we consider
those people as Kafirs who tell Ahmadis are Kafirs, then today
I will give command to all members of my Jama’at to pray
Namaz with them.’ (Malfoozat Vol5-P636).
So it is not prohibited to pray Namaz with those people who

consider Ahmaids as Musllims.
*************
168

!"#$ !
20:P311).
169


154, RK22-P154)
170
36. Reality of Qudrat-e-Saniya
Ahmadis have been taught since their childhood that Qudrat-e-
Sania (Second Manifestation) is the Nizam-e- Khilafat founded
by election since May 27, 1908 and that there was consensus
(Ijma’) of the Jamaat that Nizam-e-Khilafat thus founded is the
Qudrat-e-Sania.
But we can find written in Tareekh-e-Ahmadiyyat (History of

Ahmadiyyat) compiled by Maulana Dost Muhammad Shahid
Sahib, volume 3 at page 212 that after the establishment of first
Khilafat, it was instructed by Khalifatul Masih Awwal that all
members of Jamaat in Qadian as well as in other countries and
places must join together for collective prayers to act upon the
will of Masih Mauood(as) and supplicate for the appearance of
Qudrat-e-Sania. We can also find at page # 341,342 volume-3
of the same Tareekh-e-Ahmadiyyat that Khalifatul Masih
Awwal said on 1st December 1912 that God willing, Qudrat-e-
Sania (Second Manifestation) will appear after 30 years.
So how far it is correct to say that as regards to Qudrat-e-Sania

(Second Manifestation), there was any Ijmah (consensus) on
May 27, 1908 and that it is exclusively the Nizam-e-Khilafat,
the foundation of which was laid on that day; whereas the
actual action of the Jamaat was that they kept on praying for
the appearance (Nazool) of Qudrat-e-Sania (Second
Manifestation) for many weeks even after establishment of the
first Khilafat.
Khalifatul Masih Awwal as reported in Jamaat history said on

1st December 1912 that Qudrat-e-Sania (Second
Manifestation) will appear after thirty years; thereby denying
that he is the first 'mazhar' (appearance) of Qudarat-e-Sania,
How can we call him the first mazhar (appearance) of Qudrat-
e-Sania, when he himself prayed for the appearance of Qudrat-
e-Saniya?
171
Also it is interesting to note that Khalifa Sani Sahib, after he
got elected as Khalifatul Masih, he placed a plaque at the spot
of the election of Khalifatul Masih Awwal where it is written
‘Appearance of Qudrat-e-Sania’.
The reality is that elected Khilafat is not the second

manifestation. See what Masih Mauood(as) is saying?
‘And after I am gone there will be some other persons who will
be the manifestation of the second Power [of God]. So, while
waiting for the second Manifestation of His Power, you all
together keep yourselves busy praying. And let a Jama‘at of
righteous people, one and all, in every country keep themselves
busy in prayers so that the second Manifestation may
descend from the Heaven and show you that your God is such
Mighty God. Consider your death to be close at hand for you
never know when that hour will strike.’
‘Let the righteous persons of the Jama‘at who have pure souls
accept Bai‘at in my name. Such persons will be selected by
consensus of the believers. Hence if forty believers agree that
a person is competent to accept Bai‘at in my name, he will be
entitled to accept Bai‘at. And such a person ought to make
himself an example for others. ‘
‘God has informed me: “I shall raise for thy Jama‘at one from
thy progeny and shall honour him with My revelation and
nearness. Truth will flourish through him and a large number
of people accept him.” So wait for those days. And you should
remember that one is recognized only when one's time comes.
And it is possible that before such a time one may appear to be
an ordinary person; or because of some deceptive thoughts, one
may even be regarded as objectionable; just as one who is
destined to be perfect, is at one time, only a drop of semen or
clot of blood in the womb.’ (The Will, Page 8).
172
From above it is clear that Second Manifestation is supposed to
descend from heaven which means Qudrate Saniya will be
directly appointed by Allah because Allah will honour him
with His revelation and nearness.
Masih Mauood(as) also separated the elected Khilafat from the

Qudrate Saniya as follows:
‘Let the righteous persons of the Jama‘at who have pure souls
accept Bai‘at in my name. Such persons will be selected by
consensus of the believers. Hence if forty believers agree that
a person is competent to accept Bai‘at in my name, he will be
entitled to accept Bai‘at. And such a person ought to make
himself an example for others.
So anybody can become a Khalifa if he is elected by 40 people

and with the consensus of the believers. Also it is to be noted
that Khalifa Sani Sahib was not elected with ‘consensus of the
believers’. With his election Jama’at split into two groups.
So to say that elected Khilafat is Qudrate-e-Saniya is utterly

wrong.
*************
173

³
R
;

?@ ,
²
ýú
Ô
D
.Ö×
¤?@ê

6
%
;
M
R
=
9w
(
ë

N

$
ì
h
í
5
r
@
?
î
5
2
0 ¤
¹
;
($?@?ï@
=V

ï

./

"In various hadith, the Promised Messiah's being called nabi is

not meant in the real sense. This is the knowledge God has
given me; whoever wishes to, let him understand this" (RK12
Siraj Munir, p.3).
174
37. Advent of Mujaddids.
Ahmadiyya Khilafat is misguiding their followers saying
that no more Mujaddids will come during the period of
Khilafat. This also is utterly against the teaching of Masih
1
/ !2
%&'()*+!,- .0
Mauood(as). See the following quotings:

“For this Ummah, there will be a Mujaddid at the beginning of

every century.” (Roohani Khazain, Volume 13, Page 474)
á N
‫ﻣﻦ ﻟـﻢ ﻳﻌﺮف اﻣﺎم زﻣﺎﻧﻪ‬$4
Uk_ 02

¤

*+
S×
;
-
6
S,
N N

ú
i
jç K ã
;

*
u
)
Yk

*k
³
5
á
r$‫ﻓﻘﺪ ﻣﺎت ﻣﻴﺘﺔ اﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ‬
N
_
K ë
ë

B

y
¥
6
=
u
)

©±
¤

¥
.h
µ
Yk
D
*k
o
Å
h

ú
i

ú
i

“The Messenger of God (sa) said: whosoever does not

recognize the Imam of the time (Leader of his Century) meets
the death of an ignorant i.e. as when in every age Imams will
appear and those people who do not recognize them their death
will resemble the death of unbelievers” (Roohani Khazain,
A

@
#

5¨
*k
o
A
;A¬

N?ï@
u
? õ
;
o

Volume 6, Page 334)
N N

ab

êë

j¿
p
5
)

òß
f
S
@
?
;

4
U,æ Á ° ç ãä
“After a century has passed and the pure teachings are
corrupted by dust of impure notions and the face of actual
righteousness is overshadowed; then to manifest this beautiful
face, Mujaddidin, Mohadassin (saints) and Spiritual Khulafa
arrive” (Roohani Khazain, Volume 6, Page 339-340)
175

!
A
%
)
>,
³
BÛ ¶
-

¤

?@
(Ú
(_
Ë
A
.úk

±

3ß
$?@
“Remember clearly that denial of Appointees is a very serious

matter. Whosoever fights with them certainly makes himself
N
? -
&'

¡

O
-
¡
M
R
D
>
f
i
."
ab

.j¿

fuel for hell” (Roohani Khazain, Volume 16, Page 190)
=
Ë
)
C
-
f

M
Z,
}
O
i
“This Ummah needs Mujadadin & Spiritual Khulfa as since
ancient times there has been need of Prophets, nobdoy denies

_
K
2
0 A
YÖ
p
f

Zh
¯K
#
#
o
@? Q
y

Z,
¤
(
#
o

0
¤
2
this.” (Roohani Khazain, Volume 6, Page 340)
N á

Ð

(

6
º

Ð

(
o
_
K
@
? =
? z
Ì
#
$
o
N N

A
%
Y
HI
o
0

³
.%?@
¿
¢

ª
õ

-
S?@

±
¤
K &
i
%
D
'
£,

r

6
µ

Zh
_C
“Every new century which comes, it is as if a new world starts.

Therefore the God of Islam who is the true God, for every new
world manifests new signs and on the turn of every century,
and particularly at the head of such century which has drifted
away from faith and honesty and has in it many darkness, He
raises a substitute of the Prophet in whose natural mirror

%¹

;
vw
?@h
appears the countenance of the Prophet” (Roohani Khazain,

Ð

(

¤

. ?@
A
YÖ

?@
Volume 5, Page 246-247)
¤

.
A
YÖ

$4
Ï Ð
¹
@A
? Ðp
Y}

o
A
r

ýú
Ô
Y?@
A
r
vw
?@h

Ð

(

… But the 13th Khalifa of Islam who should be at the turn of
176
Khazain, Volume 17, Page 193)
Those Ahmadis who say in their speeches that in the first

period of Islam Khilafat only existed for the first thirty years
and then ended after the first four Khulfas and now it has been
established again in Jamaat of Hadhrat Masih-e-Maud (as).
Such a statement is contradictory to the teachings of Hadhrat
Masih-e-Maud (as). The Khilafat which got established in
Jamaat Ahmadiyya was, as per the will of Hadhrat Masih-e-
Maud (as) and its objective was that all the Ahmadis work
together to welcome the next Mujadad (Imam-uz-Zaman) as he
admonished in Al-Wasiyyat, 'after me until somebody as
recipient of Holy Spirit is raised all of you work together'.
N
ö

3 (
SV

5
,
Ð

(
;

u
(O
p

.y'

)
N

¤
U
h
Q
*
´
p

+
)
,
f

U6
@
i
a,
B
f
9*

( _
á

¹ 02
D
Z
$.h
@? ,
ù ú

û
-
P;
iÅÆ

h
;_,
(
=
“It was incumbent for the fortunate ones that at the turn of the
century they would have searched for that heavenly person
with anxiety and restlessness and would have prepared
themselves with full attention to hear that voice that would
have given tiding that I have come as per promise of God the
é N
j

ã-
Á
$?@,
=
Y
.
Yû
-
¹
Yû

¡
Yw

4
U,
R
D
#

¿
Exalted” (Malfoozat, Volume 2, Page 356)
$Zh
=
ü
R
i

)
#
“Lack of Knowledge does not necessarily mean lack of
existence. Some Reformers and Mujadadin come in the world
in such a way that the worldly people do not become aware of
them” (Roohani Khazain, Volume 5, Page 108).
177
/
0
f!" 8!

0X?@ k_

f
ÎW
/,
¿j
R
#

>,

9 :
5
áo

h
7

i
Y?/âj
|¹ ã»
¹¿ú
¼$
,
¿ j
()
R
#

_ K
D
f

A
,
$
h
7

A
1

>,

Y?/âj
|¹ ã»
Ô
p
f

8
N N N N N

56

5
>
$¥
4
U,

¿ j
M
o
>
D
f
p
f
o
>

_

2Q

U6
=
Ë
-
f
¨

_ K $W
/
,
R

()

=
r
y
9:
-
N N N
$Å
/
,
>
åB è"
d

¥
4
U,
©±
"29 September 1905, before noon. A man asked the question:

‘Will a mujaddid come after you?’ He [the Promised Messiah]
replied:
"What is wrong with a mujaddid coming after me? The

prophethood of Moses had come to an end, and that is why his
chain of successors ended with Jesus. However, the
dispensation of the Holy Prophet Muhammad will last till the
Day of Judgment. Therefore, mujaddids will arise in it till
Judgment Day. As long as the Day of Judgment withholds its
destruction, it does not matter that someone else should come.
We most certainly do not deny that good and righteous people
will continue to come, and then all of a sudden the Day of
Judgment will come." (Malfoozat-v8-p119, 29 Sept 1905)
In his book Shahadat al-Qur'an, the Promised Messiah has

argued long and vigorously that successors to the Holy Prophet
ª N
¹ 02

e

Ô
Muhammad will always be arising. He writes:
Y4
)
#6
ï@?

¡

;
?@
@?
;û
A
."
3
5
ÅÆ
N
K

_

?@
R
($
)
.Q±
A_
N?ï@
i
f

.ß
i
&6
,_

6
o
178
N N N

.5

.y}

ñ
j¿

?@6
h
-
.Y

R
6
Yd p

*k
N N

2
0 7
:

@h
? P}ú

c

@?? ï@
8
A
A,
;¤ú
¤

@,
? 9*

c
á N N ¹

²?@
D
#

8

{
?@,

9
)
f

o
u
W

?@6
;
¿
ÅÆ
$4
"So this is the reason why the Exalted Allah has given the
promise of recurring Khulafa, and getting the reflective light of
prophethood, they may illumine the world and show to the
people the beauty of Holy Qur’an and its pure blessings. It
should also be remembered that the conveying of the argument
[of Islam] takes place in a different sense in every age, and the
mujaddid of the time comes with the powers, faculties and
qualities upon which depends the reformation of the prevalent
evils. God will continue to do this forever, as long as He
pleases that the signs of righteousness and reform remain in the
á
world." (Shahadat al-Qur'an P. 46)
?@6
;?@
P;
i
(

.®B

.j¿
Þ
(

?
-

¹ Þ

¹
N N

$
(
o
>
¤$
Malfoozat-v2-p63
"Another point is that the letter ra in the word alif-lam-ra

shows that this word refers to the permanent institution of
mujaddids and the sent ones, which will continue till the Day
of Judgment. (Malfoozat vol. 2, p.63.)

$
Zõ
O
i5:D

D

4
U
h
;
R
<
#

=
o

$
Zh
O

Zh
ÎZh
=
O
i
j¿
R
#

5
¨
(
(ò
N N
? p

2
8
j¿
o Ð
@,

(

_ K $
H>
? Z
(
5
Û¹ Æ
2
0

e

179
á
4
Z
Û
6¼
?@
D

?A

.@
¿
¢
D
jA
a
f

(
st
N

i

;
p
f $
;
i _`
D

N?ï@

f

@k_
?
=
B
t ¹ÛÆ
2
0
Malfoozat-v3-p254-255

C
j¿
;
i
8
"After one week, clothes get dirty and it becomes necessary to
have them washed. But even after the passing of a full century,
is there not a need for a mujaddid? There is, most definitely
there is. This is the reason why God established this institution
that at the head of every century a mujaddid comes for the
reform of the people." (Malfoozat-v3-p254-255)
Under the heading coming of a mujaddid at the head of every
century, the Promised Messiah is reported as having said in a
discourse:

Å
h
*
(ü
ö
-
f
R
)
C
BDn

á
_
K D
.
?@
(

f

¤
ù
)
j¿
o

Ð

(
¹ _ K Æ

?@k_
5 9[E D
N N

A

.¿

($
Zh
Jh

J,
,
()

r
@6
? ;¯?@
)
Fj

@
? k_
D ‫ إِﻧﱠﺎ َْﳓ ُﻦ ﻧَـ ﱠﺰﻟْﻨَﺎ ٱﻟ ِّﺬ ْﻛ َﺮ َوإِﻧﱠﺎ ﻟَﻪُ َﳊَﺎﻓِﻈُﻮ َن‬5
f
¤

ù ú

;û
f
¹Æ

,

¤
ù ú

(¾
f
i
9[E
D
ù ú
;û
f
Ô$

-
D
r

Ð

(
f

h
(O
($
(k_
6
ï@?

-
¹Æ

5
N
$?@h
êG
p

H
01I

8
¿
()
m
¨
f
_ J
Malfoozat- v4-p2
"Every Muslim knows, and there probably cannot be anyone

unaware of it, that the Holy Prophet Muhammad has said that
Allah sends a mujaddid at the head of every century who
revives that part of the religion which faces some trouble. The
arrangement for sending mujaddids is in accordance with that
promise of God which He revealed in the words: 'Surely We
180
have revealed the Reminder and We are ever its Guardian.'
Consequently, in accordance with this promise and in
accordance with the prophecy of the Holy Prophet Muhammad
which he made through revelation from God, it was necessary
that at the head of this century, out of which nineteen years
have passed, a mujaddid must be appointed for the reform of

the religion and revival of the Muslims." (Malfoozat-v4-p2.)
K
KLw
@h
? j¿

(

_

(O
(
$ vwx
yz

dM
_ D )
@?
f
©±
Á$ ,
j¿

Ð

(

_ K

(O
(
.Z$f'
¼
N

Y?@

.j¿

.~
;
d
y
@,
? j¿
(

_ K ©

4
U6

(

9 :
($=
YA

?@
Y?@

.j¿
D
.h

(
3 ¤
N
A
f
D$O
á
A
_ Yd
)
S×
f
@,
? ¿ _ K

?@ k_
5
.P$6
- ,
j

(

á á

i ,
S×
(

4
k
)
f
R
uQ

Û
;?@$
Â
6
g
5
á á

f
t
5
C$
Z
(@ï?
S×
(
D

4
¤ú
¤
QÃ
i
S×

-
P;
N á

.t
R
-
Ü
d
y
@?
(
©
Lw
S
9Ë
S×
(

Ä
*

?@
*
T
)
Malfoozat-v3-p86 $
Z
Uk
When asked the question by a visitor, "Is it essential that a

mujaddid comes in every century?", the Promised Messiah is
reported as replying:
"Yes, it is essential that a mujaddid must come at the head of

every century. Some people, on hearing this, say by way of
objection that if a mujaddid comes in every century then tell us
who were the mujaddids of the last thirteen centuries. My
answer is that, firstly, it is not my work to give the names of
those mujaddids. Put this question to the Holy Prophet
Muhammad who said that a mujaddid comes in every
century." (Malfoozat-v3-p86)
181
*************
Think it over again
¹ 02
È
(
D Yp

%

eB

9:
óô
(

.h
õ
@?
@?
ÅÆ
R
=
9w
(
ë
$4
=
9w

./

³

4
2
ö
-
P;
i

=
Vï

./
³
R
;

@? ,
²
ýú
Ô
D
.Ö×
¤@ê
?
6
%
;
M
N

$
ì
h
í
5
r

@?
î
5
2
0 ¤
¹
;
($?@?ï@

%
010 2
()
*
3 $4

!"
#

$%
&'
()
*

+
,
-

./
“I say repeatedly that the words apostle, messenger and

prophet no doubt occur in my revelations from God,
but they do not carry their real significance. And as
these words do not carry their actual significance, so
the name prophet by which the Promised Messiah is
mentioned in reports does not convey the real
significance of that word. This is the knowledge
which God has given me, whoever wants to
understand, let him understand. It has been revealed
to me that the door of real prophethood is closed for
ever after Khatamunnabiyyeen, peace and blessings
of Allah be upon him. " (Siraj-e-Muneer Page 3-
RK12-Page 5).
When Allah informed Masih Mauood(as), the door of

real prophethood is closed forever, then how Masih
Mauood(as) can be another real prophet?
182
38. Advent of 10000 Messiahs.
We may feel wondered by reading the following prophecy of

Masih Mauood (as) that in the future about 10,000 Messiah
á á
may appear.
?
Pl

=
¹ (ý
R
(

¹ (ý
A
5h
Ô

Pl
5
D

@h

f

ë

D
.k
;C,

3
o_

g

h
7
M

N á á

:
ö
V
? i
Ð

.h
Ô

D
p

5k
f
.Z

,
Ô

R
_K

N á
á

(
Sb
g
4á

h
¢
Ô

=
9
M

r
(

C
_ K R
(

N N N

X
S _
o
â

#

4
Uk_
,
st

@
? @? ?ï@
W

R
A

‫ﻋﻴﺴﻰ‬
ٰ ‫دﺟﺎل‬ ّ ‫ ﻟ ُﻜ ِّﻞ‬Y
y

(O
?@,
A
9
Xu
ِ
_ K 3
¥
.h
µ
9

C
J)
D
*k
C

3
Z?@

3
-

i

f
Ô
Zw
5,
R
Ô
X

ç
,
VQ
óô
(_C
K Á

.Ö×

r
/
,
R
Ô
^
I have only claimed to be the like of the Messiah. Also it is not

my claim that to be the like of the Messiah has ended on me.
But in my view it is possible in the future that ten thousand
Messiah may come like me. Yes for this particular period I am
the like of Messiah, and it is useless to wait for the advent of
another one. This is not the view of mine only. Holy
Prophet(sa) has said that there will 30 Dajjals till the end of the
world. So when there are 30 Dajjals going to come, it is evident
that 30 Messiahs also should come based on the hadith, for
every Dajjal there will be Messiah. It is possible and is utterly
possible that some other time another Messiah may come on
whom some of the prophecies of holy prophet (sa) may get
fulfilled.
183
If all the 10,000 Masihs come or at least the 30 Masihs come,
who will be directly appointed by Allah, it will be sure they
also will have their own Khilafat. So there will be many
Jama’ats and many Khilafats. At that time the validity of the
present Khilafat will be lost. So it is wrong to say that this
khilafat will stay till the end of the world.
*************

‫وﻣﺎ ﻛﺎن ﱃ أن ّأدﻋﻰ اﻟﻨﺒﻮة وأﺧﺮج ﻣﻦ اﻷﺳﻼم وأَﳊَﻖ ﺑﻘﻮم ﻛﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ‬
"And it does not behove me that I should lay claim to

prophethood and go outside the pale of Islam and join the
unbelievers." (Hamamtul Bushraa Page 79- RK7-P297).
‫ﻧﱮ اوَر ُﺳﻮل ﻋ ٰﻠﻰ وﺟﻪ اﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ واﻻﻓﱰاء‬

ّ ‫وﻣﻦ ﻗﺎل ﺑﻌﺪ رﺳﻮﻟﻨﺎ وﺳﻴّﺪﻧﺎ ا ّﱏ‬
‫اب‬
ٌ ‫ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻛ ّﺬ‬
ٌ ‫اﻟﻐﺮاء ﻓﻬﻮ‬
ّ ‫وﺗﺮك اﻟﻘﺮآن وإﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ‬
"And whoever claims to be a real prophet or messenger after
our Messenger and Master, it is a fabrication and the
repudiation of Shari'ah and he is an unbeliever (kafir) and a
great liar (kazzab)." (Anjame Atham Page 27-RK11-27)
184
39. Mahdi, Masih and Ibn Maryam
To say there is no Eisa other than Mahdi is not absolutely
correct, because Masih Mauood(as) has said that there will be
more Masihs coming. Also read the following hadith:
‫ﺑﺸُﺮوا اِﱠﳕَﺎ َﻣﺜَ ُﻞ اُﱠﻣ ِﱴ‬ ُ َ‫ﻮل ﷲ ا‬
ِ َ‫ﺑﺸﺮو ا‬ ِ ِ ُ ‫ﺎل رﺳ‬ َ َ‫َﻋﻦ َﺟﻌ َﻔ ٍﺮ َﻋﻦ اَﺑِ ِﻴﻪ َﻋﻦ َﺟ ِّﺪﻩِ ﻗ‬
ُ َ َ َ‫ﺎل ﻗ‬
‫ﻮج َﻋ ًﺎﻣﺎ ﰒُﱠ اُﻃﻌِ َﻢ‬ ِ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ٰ ‫ﻴﺚ ﻷَ ﻳ‬ ِ َ‫ﻣﺜَﻞ اﻟﻐ‬
ٌ َ‫ﺪرى اٰﺧُﺮﻩُ َﺧ ٌﲑ اَم اَﱠوﻟُﻪُ اَو َﻛ َﺤﺪﻳ َﻘﺔ اُﻃﻌ َﻢ ﻣ َﻨﻬﺎ ﻓ‬ ُ ُ َ
‫ﺣﺴﻨَـ َﻬﺎ‬ ِ
َ َ‫ﻋﻤ َﻘ َﻬﺎ ُﻋ ُﻤ ًﻘﺎ ﱠو ا‬
َ َ‫ﺿﺎ َو ا‬ ً ‫ﺿ َﻬﺎ َﻋُﺮ‬ َ ‫ﻋﺮ‬َ َ‫ﻮﺟﺎ اَن ﻳﱠ ُﻜﻮ َن ا‬ ً َ‫ﻮج َﻋ ًﺎم ﻟَ َﻌ ﱠﻞ آﺧَﺮَﻫﺎ ﻓ‬
ٌ َ‫ﻓ‬
ِ ِ ‫ى وﺳﻄُﻬﺎَ◌ واﳌ ِﺴ‬ ِ ِ
‫ﲔ‬َ َ‫ﻴﺢ آﺧُﺮَﻫﺎ َوٰﻟﻜﻦ ﺑ‬ ُ ََ َ َ ‫ﻚ اُﱠﻣﺔٌ اَﻧَﺎ اَﱠوُﳍَﺎ َو اﳌَﻬﺪ ﱡ‬ ُ ‫ﻴﻒ َ»ﻠ‬ َ ‫ُﺣﺴﻨًﺎ َﻛ‬
ِ ِ َ‫ﻚ ﻓَﻴﺞ اَﻋﻮج ﻟ‬ ِ
ٌ ‫ﻴﺴﻮ اﻣ ِّﲎ َوﻷَ اَﻧﺎَ ﻣ ُﻨﻬﻢ۔ َرَواﻩُ َرِز‬
‫ﻳﻦ۔‬ ُ ُ َ ٌ َ ‫َذاﻟ‬

Yk
¼\
³
5
.È
-
°
³ 6\
!&î&]
»K
;[\
N

($1h
ß
1h
ß

@? k_
5 9:

i
S
-]?@$þ 6
N N
_k
i
è?@
9â
i
f
?@ `,
? =
(

_k
i
?@
9â
i
>
_ @?

^
9
A
f
?@
@
á N

e?@
ª
J
9*
Ð
o
É
o
d
ª
J
É
o
o9*
o
-
f $
N

r
h
N`
§
>
;$/
Ó
»
¢

a
¢
9
¢
;/
É
(Ð
u

f
$
D
`,
_
f
Ô

D
b

f
(c
.h
D
D
9

á N
D
S×
f \$=
t
J)
9*

Ë
Å
h
+m

d
o

$
_`,
)
Ô

?@ k_

D

)
(c
5 ,
Jaafar(ra) reports from his father, his grandfather said: The

Messenger of Allah peace be upon him said: ‘be happy be
happy, the example my community is like a rain and it is not
known the first part of it is better or the last part. Or it is like a
garden one regiment cultivated for an year and after that
another regiment cultivated it making more beautiful. How that
185
community will be destroyed where I am there in the beginning
and Mahdi in the middle and the Messiah at the end. but
between that there will be one crooked group and they will not
be from me and nor I am from them’.
Who is this crooked group? The crooked group is the people

who give distorted teaching of Masih Mauood(as) presenting
him as a real prophet.

ٰ ‫ﻚ اُﱠﻣﺔٌ اَﻧَﺎ ِﰱ اَﱠوِﳍَﺎ َو ِﻋ‬
‫ﻴﺴﻰ‬ َ ُ‫ﺎل ﻟَﻦ َ»ﻠ‬
َ َ‫ﻮﻋﺎ ﻗ‬ ِ ٍ ‫ﻋ ِﻦ اﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﱠ‬
ً ُ‫ﺎس َرﺿ َﻰ ﷲ َﻋﻨﻪُ َﻣﺮﻓ‬
O 4/‫ﻬﺪى َو َﺳ ِﻄ َﻬﺎ‬
َ َ
ِ ِ‫ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ِﰱ اٰ ِﺧ ِﺮﻫﺎ واﳌ‬
R
َ َ ََ َ ُ
N N

¼$Ã_"2i
j$$#29?àaG
h
[ B"î
ef
|g "×\
N
_ K >
;$?@k_
5,

4
U6
6f'
Ó

r
¶
h
=
N`
¨
»
$kh
(c
D

&B
Ó¹
º
D
_`,

D(
D
¯K
Ibn Abbas(ra) is reported that Holy Prophet(sa) said: That

community will not be destroyed where I am there in the
beginning and Eisa Ibn Maryam at the end and Mahdi in the
middle.
So there will be three great personalities for the victory of

Islam. Allah has also repeated the following verse three times
in the Holy Qur’an:
‫ٱﳊَ ِّﻖ ﻟِﻴُﻈْ ِﻬَﺮﻩُ َﻋﻠَﻰ ٱﻟ ِّﺪﻳ ِﻦ ُﻛﻠِّ ِﻪ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ‬

ْ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬ ۤي أ َْر َﺳ َﻞ َر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ ﺑِﭑ ْﳍَُﺪ ٰى َوِدﻳ ِﻦ‬
‫ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن‬
186
9: 33. He it is Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and
the religion of truth, that He may make it prevail over every
other religion, even Yough the idolaters may resent it.
ِ‫ٱﳊ ِﻖ ﻟِﻴﻈْ ِﻬﺮﻩ ﻋﻠَﻰ ٱﻟ ِّﺪﻳ ِﻦ ُﻛﻠِّ ِﻪ وَﻛ َﻔﻰ ﺑِ ﱠ‬ ِ ِ

‫ﭑ‬ ٰ َ َ َُ ُ ّ َْ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ ٱﻟﱠﺬ ۤي أ َْر َﺳ َﻞ َر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ ﺑِﭑ ْﳍَُﺪ ٰى َودﻳ ِﻦ‬
ً‫َﺷ ِﻬﻴﺪا‬
48: 29. He it is Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and
the true Religion, That He may cause it to prevail over all other
religions. And sufficient is Allah as a Witness.
‫ٱﳊَ ِّﻖ ﻟِﻴُﻈْ ِﻬَﺮﻩُ َﻋﻠَﻰ ٱﻟ ِّﺪﻳ ِﻦ ُﻛﻠِّ ِﻪ َوﻟَ ْﻮ َﻛ ِﺮَﻩ‬

ْ ‫ُﻫ َﻮ ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬ ۤي أ َْر َﺳ َﻞ َر ُﺳﻮﻟَﻪُ ﺑِﭑ ْﳍَُﺪ ٰى َوِدﻳ ِﻦ‬
‫ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن‬
61: 10. He it is Who has sent His Messenger with the guidance
and the Religion of truth, that He may cause it to prevail over
all religions, however much those who associate partners with
Allah may dislike it.
Also it is mentioned in the book of 'Ayina Kamalat-e-Islam'

Page 346, that Descending of Masih will take place three
times, to destroy the wrong concept of Christianity when it
reaches to its climax. It will happen three times, the first
apperance was the period of Holy Prophet(sa), the second one
was the period of Masih Mauood(as), and the thrid one will be
the period of Jalali Masih.
The question is who is going to be third one?
This is clear from the following prophecy of Masih

Mauood(as):
Sahibzadah Pir Sirajul-Haqqra narrates that once the Promised

Messiah(as) said:
187
‘God has conveyed to me that there would be a great split in
my Movement as well, and mischief makers and those who
are the slaves of their own desires will depart. Then God
Almighty will bring this split to an end. But those who
deserve being cut off, as being unconnected with the truth and
given to mischief, will be cut off. Then there will be a great
uprising in the world. That would be the first uprising. Kings
will invade kings. There will be so much bloodshed that the
earth will be filled with blood. The subjects of all kings will
also fight fearfully among themselves. There will be universal
ruin and destruction. The centre of all this will be Syria.’
Addressing Sahibzadah Sirajul-Haqqra directly, the Promised

Messiahas continued:
‘It will be the time of my Promised Son. God has decreed

these events in connection with him. Thereafter our
Movement will spread and kings will become members of
the Movement. Be sure to recognize the Promised One’.
(Tadhkirah English Page 1065-1066).
So the third victory of Islam will be taking place during the

time of the Promised One.
So it is clear that the victory of Islam will not be taking place

through the present Ahmadiyya Khilafat.
*************
188
40. Essential Elements of a
Successful Organization.
For any organization to be successful and to pass the test of
time, there are some essential elements which are as follows:
1. Strong fundamentals in conformity with the Holy

Book..
2. Democratically elected strong leadership.
3. Democractically elected Majlis Shurah.
4. Just and Independent system of Election.
5. System of Judiciary independent of Leadership.
6. Financial system independent of Leadership but Under
Majlis Shoorah and approved by the Leader.
7. Accountability for the financial system.
8. Independent Auditing system.
9. Publication of the audited accounts.
10. Freedom of expression.
11. Right to ask and to get the information.
If we look at the system of organization of Ahmadiyya
Jama’at, we can find that none of the above elements are there
in the system. When a person becomes a Khalifa elected by
special type of Electoral College which does not include the
representation of the whole memebers, how he can deliver
absolute system of Justice in the Jama’at? If he is a genuine
Khalifa, first thing he should do is to correct the system of
election.
In the early Islamic Khilafat there was an independent
Judiciary. The Judiciary handled all kind of disputes. Even the
judge has the right to call the Khalifa to the court for
questioning or for evidence. Judgement or punishment was
given by the court. But in Ahmadiyya system of Khilafat,
punishment is given directly by Khalifa based on the unilateral
189
report sent by the Amirs of the Jama’at. No questioning or
evidence is taken by the Khalifa. The members of the Jama’at
are left at the mercy of Amirs. If an Amir is displeased with
any member, he can send false reports and action can be taken
against him. Others are unable to raise any kind of voices
against the unjust actions of Amirs, because if Amir is
displeased with them, they will also face the same kind of
treatment. By this way an unjust system of fear is created in the
Jama’at. Khalifa is acting like a rubber stamp endorsing the
reports of Amirs. No authority is appointed from the centre to
scrutinize the reports or actions of Amir. So there is lot of
injustice being done in the Jama’at. We can see more anti-
ahmaddiyya websites created by the expelled Ahmadis than the
websites of Ahmadiyya Jama’at itself. Actually the punishment
should be handled by an independent judicial system and the
forgiveness should be handled by the Khalifa. When Khalifa
gives the punishment, it creates a bad impression of him.
See the example of Masih Mauood(as). He formed Sadr

Anjuman Ahmadiyya and gave them all powers to handle the
financial as well as other decision of the Jam’at and informed
us that their decisions with the majority of the members will be
binding on us. But Khalifa Sani Sahib abolished the Sadr
Anjuman Ahmadiyya formed by Masih Mauood(as) and he
established his own Sadr Anjuman Ahmadiyya under his
command.
So from above it is clear that the present Khilafat System of

Ahmaddiyya Jama’at is a kind of autocratic Khilafat, it cannot
be even called a democratic Khilafat. To call it a Divine
Khilafat is a kind of treason. The European kings before the
advent of revolutions in the European countires applied the
same kind of tactics to cheat the common people and loot them
with over burdened taxes.
190
Such kind of tactics will not stay long, and as the hsitroty
proves, this kind of autocratic system will come to an end
sooner or later.
*************
191

!"#$ !
20:P311).
192
41. Reward of 100,000 U.S. Dollars.
If any body can prove Masih Mauood(as) has calimed that he is
an Ummati Nabi in reals sense (the two words Ummati and
Nabi occurring together) a reward of US Dollar 100,000/= is
available for him (for the first claimant) from me.
Read the claim of Masih Mauood(as) from his early periods as

well as his later periods:
(O
(

4

P
-
9
C
>,
@?

Ù
i
>,
(
=
(ý
J)
A

N
‫
ۓ‬h
R
%
;
?@6¹ (ý
A
Yp
¤

"I am not making any claim to prophethood. This is your
¹ 02
È
(
D Yp

%

eB

9:
óô
(

.h
õ
@?
@?
vol. 6, p. 156).
i
ÅÆ
M
R
=
9w
(
ë
$4
=
9w

./

³

4
2
ö
-
P;

=
Vï

./

³
R
;

?@ ,
²
ýú
Ô
D
.Ö×
¤?@ê

6
%
;
N

$
ì
h
í
5
r

@?
î
5
2
0 ¤
¹
;
($?@?ï@

%
10 0 2
()
*
3 $4

!"
#

$%
&'
()
*

+
,
-

./
193
peace and blessings of Allah be upon him. " (Siraj-e-Muneer
Page 3- RK12-Page 5).
4
U6
9

4
U
6
¡
Y@
? A
%
D
ý

©±
-
¢

@?
N
f
;

£
)
.U

; _
D
.k
·
¤

¹
(ý
A

f
5
D
?@ Q

À

¤
i
¹ÛÆ
02
g

=
¹ (ý
^

4

Ù
D
9
N á

>,

¥
½B
(Ì

56
S? @
9c
A
¦b
§¬
,5
N

g
+
ü
=
%
Pl
D
Ì
f $?@ ¨
o
Y

î
-
_
i
©
o
N

G

*
Í
i
,

(

ÊDj
-
Ë
o

%
-
Ë
á
R
D
Y?@

M
^

%
Y?@

¡
D
Yp

S×
-
e¿ $
N
$
<
-
®¯

>,

¯«
i ,
)
Ü
9c
o
_
K
h
Yª
@
?


194

154, RK22-P154).

<
$
_
(Ð
=

_ G "H

?E
5
ij
Ó
°
FIX
D
D
_ K

(
IJ

E
F
8
G
,
Pl

;
A

i
³
K

_ ;
h

u
N
$
Mú
î L
]
D \ I$

-
fK


N N
D
@?

Â

#
5
D

.h
@6
? @? !
Y "

Ü
R
(
? ¹ (ý
A

D

@
N N
Â

,_

6
%&
)
,_
@?

J
ú
5
D
'(
.h
D
#
i
$
ú
C
ð
9¹ \ ‫ﲔ‬ ِ َ ‫

ﻟَﻌﻨ‬f

D
D
3 ¤

) f
:$
á
َ ِ‫ﺖ ﷲ َﻋﻠَﻰ اﻟ َﻜﺎ ِزﺑ‬ َ

î
5
¹ÛÆ
2
0 +?@

,
;¤ú

(
Pl
¹(ý
Î.*

.*
ª
0

PK
A
| -|
M
î

+
6
=
.
A
B
f
D

k
¹ÛÆ
2
N N
$=

<

Y?@
A
¿ $
?@h
-
T

?@h
Y?/!0K 1
-
Ü
People are also accusing me that I make a claim to

prophethood and I have made a new religion or I am in the
thought of making a new Qibla or I made a separate Namaz or
abrogating Qur’an I made a new Qur’an. Against this
accusation what can I say except that the ‘curse of Allah be
upon the liars’. My claim is only that God Almighty has sent
195
me according to the current situation And I cannot conceal the
fact that I have been granted the honor of conversation of
Almighty God and He speak to me in abundance. The name of
this is Nubuwwat but not a real Nubuwwat. (Lecture
Lahore, Malfuzat Vol 5: Page 667 dated 17 May 1908, 6 days
before the demsie of Masih Mauood(as) ).
“I only repeated what I have been writing in all of

my books and I now declare it again that it is entirely
unfounded that I claim prophethood which tantamounts to total
severance from Islam meaning thereby that I am an
independent prophet and absolve myself from following the
Quran, and introduce a new kalimah (formula of faith) of my
own, have a different qiblah and hold the law of Islam as
abrogated, and forsake the precept and guidance of the Holy
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). These
allegations are not correct. The claim to such a prophethood
is heresy to me. This is not for the first time that I refute
these accusations but have been writing time and again that
I have no claim to such a prophethood and it is a calumny
against me.” (Last advertisement published in Akhbar-e-Aam
on the date of demise of Masih Mauood(as)).
Against above whoever think that Masih Mauood(as) is an

Ummati Nabi, the meaning of which is, as he is an Ummati in
real sense, he is also a Nabi in real sense, then it is the duty of
such person to prove as such.
If any body can prove Masih Mauood(as)

has calimed that he is an Ummati Nabi (the
two words Ummati and Nabi occurring
together) a reward of US Dollar 100,000/= is
available for him (for the first claimant).
196
***********
42. Who are Muslims?

‫ ﻋﻦ‬،‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﺼﻮر ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ‬:‫ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ اﺑﻦ اﳌﻬﺪي ﻗﺎل‬:‫ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻤﺮو ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎس ﻗﺎل‬
‫ )ﻣﻦ‬:‫ ﻗﺎل رﺳﻮل ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ وﺳﻠﻢ‬:‫ ﻋﻦ أﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻗﺎل‬،‫ﻣﻴﻤﻮن ﺑﻦ ﺳﻴﺎﻩ‬
‫ اﻟﺬي ﻟﻪ ذﻣﺔ ﷲ وذﻣﺔ‬،‫ ﻓﺬﻟﻚ اﳌﺴﻠﻢ‬،‫ وأﻛﻞ ذﺑﻴﺤﺘﻨﺎ‬،‫ واﺳﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﻗﺒﻠﺘﻨﺎ‬،‫ﺻﻠﻰ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ‬
.(‫ ﻓﻼ ﲣﻔﺮوا ﷲ ﰲ ذﻣﺘﻪ‬،‫رﺳﻮﻟﻪ‬
The Holy Prophet(sa)said : ‘Whoever prays our prayers, faces

our Qibla and eats the animals slaughtered by us, he is a
Muslim, on whom is the responsibility of Allah and His
prophet, So don’t break the responsibility undertaken by Allah.
(Bukhari).
á
Against this the so called Muslih Mauood declared:

ýú
Ô
¼
5
.È
; ß
/h
=
¼?@
D
d

ýú
Ô
¼
¤

b

$4

-
YÖ
;_

_A
;$h
=
R
Y?@
A
The belief that all those so-called Muslims who have not
entered into his Bai‘at formally, wherever they may be, are
kuffar and outside the pale of Islam, even though they may not
have heard the name of the Promised Messiah.
The above beliefs he declared in his book Aina Sadaqat Page

110. (See the English translation, the Truth About the Split).
Because of the above declaration, National Assembly of

Pakistan declared Ahmadis as non-Muslims.
Now the followers of the so called Muslih Mauood is quoting

the above hadith to prove themselves as Muslims and rejecting
197
the teaching of their so called Muslih Mauood. See the
following video as a proof:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=daC8mMIUXgQ&feature=share
The duty of Muslih Mauood is to make Islah and give positive

and practical teaching, not to make divisions or give negative
teaching against the teaching of his Master, which his own
followers cannot bring into practice. So shame on the so called
Muslih Mauood and his followers.
************
198
43. Prophets without Shariah?
The people who wants to establish the Ummati Prophethood of

Masih Mauood(as) always try to deceive the people and to put
poison in their hearts by quoting the part of his writing and
leaving the other part. This is exactly what the followers of
Mirza Bashiruddin Ahmad Sahib is doing:
N
_ K |
M
PK
(
t
D
R
d
y
Uh
93

_ _

.9l
Yd
?@?@ï
*
¨

The quote the first part as follows:

JK

+
,
=
J)
%

JK
4

Y

(H
m
_ 3
st

(
$R
%
.h
R

D

¿ $h

·
¤
M
<

+
h
%

=
R
r

(

f
m

A

i ,
| }~
M

_

Í
o
_ K D
Ü
¤
(H

M
.h

.h
Í

D
s
$
Jh
C
á
$=
?@
o
r
-
f
i 3n,
p
f
‘If I had not been part of the Holy Prophet’s (sa) Ummah, and
had not been his Ummati, then, even if my good deeds had
matched all the mountains of the world, I would never have
received this honour of converse with God, for all Prophethood
has come to an end except the Prophethood of Muhammad
(sa). No law-bearing Prophet can come after him. A
Prophet who does not bring a new law can come, but he has
to be a Ummati of the Holy Prophet(sa) first. On this basis, I
am both an Ummati and a Nabi.

(

f
_m

Í
o

A

i ,
| }~
M

(

The continuing part will be omitted by them:
Í

D
s
$
Jh
C
_ K D
Ü
¤
(H

M
=
R
r

á
$=
@
? o
r
-
f
i 3n,
p
f
.h

.h
( Tajalliat-e-Ilahiya RK20 P412.)
199
‘And my prophethood which is Mukalama Mukhataba of God,
is the Zill (reflection or shadow) of the prophethood of Holy
Prophet(sa) and this prophethood of mine is nothing else other
than the Muhammadiyaa Nubuwwat itself which has appeared
in me. Since I am only a reflection and a follower and because
of this there is no diminishing of the status of prophethood of
Holy Prophet(sa).’
So when Masih Mauood(as) says prophets without Shariah can

come, it does not mean a real prophet without Shariah can
come. It only means that a Zilli Prophet without Shariah can
come.
When Allah informed Masih Mauuod(as) the door of real

prophethood is closed for ever, how Masih Mauood(as) can
become another real prophet himself? He also clearly
mentioned that all type of prophethood is closed except the
reflective prophethood of Holy Prophet(sa). Only the people
who have lost their power of thinking can think otherwise.
ª
What is Zilli Prophethood?
(H
©

4
½

r

«
<

ª
h
7
,

Ò
N
( Å

²?@>

;
?@?ï@

-
Real Prophethood or independent prophethood has come to an

end with Holy Prophet(sa), But reflective prophethood, the
meaning of which is to get revelation by the grace of
Muhammad(sa) will remain till the time of end of the world
(Qiyamah).
***********
200
44. Prophets without Shariah are Khulafa only.
The prophets who come for the revival of faith are the Khulafa
of that prophet to whom the Shariah is given. Before the advent
of Holy Prophet(sa), they have been called prophets because
¹ 02
Allah did not terminate the prophethood at that time. See what

ÀK
Ò

)

6
_C
K 9:

-
D

i _
¼
5
ÅÆ
Masih Mauood(as) is saying about this subject:

æ°çÁ ãä
;
;
D
.Â
.

(H
JK
(Ð$(:ú
JK
o $4
Jk_

uQ

_ K
;
4
U
/?ï@
D
.ÃK
.

¤
æ°çÁ ãä
;?@
a

4
Ä

%

N
° ç ãä ° ç ãä
4 Å_
æ Á
(H

4
Ï Ð
æ Á
(:ú
$4
-
D
Y}
i
J
Allah the Almighty, from the children of Hadhrat Ibrahim,
appointed two prophets and gave them two independent
Shariah. One Shariah is Moosaviyya and second Shariah is
Muhammadiyya. From these two Shariah, thirteen Khulafa has
been appointed. And the first twelve Khulafa who came from
these two dispensations are from the people of prophets of
these two Shariah. That is Moosaviyya Khulafa were Israelites
and Muhammadiyya Khulafa were Qureishees. (Tohfa
Goldawiyya P63-RK P192).
Also interesting to note that by denial of these prophets no

body is becoming Kafirs which can be understood from the
verses of the Holy Qur’an:
‫ْﻤ ٍﺔ ﰒُﱠ َﺟﺂءَ ُﻛ ْﻢ‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ

َ ‫ﲔ ﻟَ َﻤﺂ آﺗَـْﻴﺘُ ُﻜ ْﻢ ّﻣ ْﻦ ﻛﺘَﺎب َوﺣﻜ‬ َ َ‫ٱُ ِﻣﻴﺜ‬
َ ْ ِّ‫ﺎق ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬ ‫َﺧ َﺬ ﱠ‬َ ‫َوإِ ْذ أ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ﻮل ﱡﻣ‬
‫َﺧ ْﺬ ُْﰎ‬ ُ ‫ﺼ ّﺪ ٌق ﻟّ َﻤﺎ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻜ ْﻢ ﻟَﺘُـ ْﺆﻣﻨُ ﱠﻦ ﺑِﻪ َوﻟَﺘَـْﻨ‬
َ ‫ﺼ ُﺮﻧﱠﻪُ ﻗَ َﺎل أَأَﻗْـَﺮْرُْﰎ َوأ‬ َ ٌ ‫َر ُﺳ‬
‫ﺻ ِﺮى ﻗَﺎﻟُۤﻮاْ أَﻗْـَﺮْرﻧَﺎ ﻗَ َﺎل ﻓَﭑ ْﺷ َﻬ ُﺪواْ َوأَﻧَﺎْ َﻣ َﻌ ُﻜ ْﻢ ِّﻣ َﻦ‬ ِ
ْ ِ‫َﻋﻠَ ٰﻰ ٰذﻟ ُﻜ ْﻢ إ‬
‫ﺎﺳ ُﻘﻮ َن‬ ِ َ ِ‫ﱠﺎﻫ ِﺪﻳﻦ ﻓَﻤﻦ ﺗَـﻮﱠ ٰﱃ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ ٰذﻟ‬ ِ
ُ ُ َ ‫ﻚ ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـٰﺌ‬ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ‫ٱﻟﺸ‬
201
3: 82- And remember the time when Allah took a covenant
from the people through the Prophets, saying `Whatever I give
you of the Book and Wisdom and then there comes to you a
Messenger, fulfilling that which is with you, you shall believe
in him and help him.’ And HE said, `Do you agree, and do you
accept the responsibility which I lay upon you in this matter ?’
They said `We agree.’ HE said `Then bear witness and I am
with you among the witnesses.’ 3: 83. Now whoso turns away
after this, then surely, those are the transgressors.
So they are called Fasiqoon or transgressors. Same has been

said about Khulafa also:
‫ﻒ‬ ِ ‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ِﰱ ٱﻷ َْر‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ٱ ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬﻳﻦ آﻣﻨُﻮاْ ِﻣْﻨ ُﻜﻢ وﻋ ِﻤﻠُﻮاْ ٱﻟ ﱠ‬
َ َ‫ٱﺳﺘَ ْﺨﻠ‬ ْ ‫ض َﻛ َﻤﺎ‬ ُ ‫ﺼﺎﳊَﺎت ﻟَﻴَ ْﺴﺘَ ْﺨﻠ َﻔﻨـ‬ ََ ْ َ َ ُ‫َو َﻋ َﺪ ﱠ‬
ً‫ﱠﻬ ْﻢ ِّﻣﻦ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪ َﺧ ْﻮﻓِ ِﻬ ْﻢ أ َْﻣﻨﺎ‬ ِ
ُ ‫ﻀ ٰﻰ َﳍُ ْﻢ َوﻟَﻴُﺒَ ّﺪﻟَﻨـ‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ٱﻟﱠ ِﺬ‬
َ َ‫ﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗَـْﺒﻠ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوﻟَﻴُ َﻤ ّﻜﻨَ ﱠﻦ َﳍُ ْﻢ دﻳﻨَـ ُﻬ ُﻢ ٱﻟﱠﺬى ْٱرﺗ‬
َ
‫ﺎﺳ ُﻘﻮ َن‬ ِ َ ِ‫ﻳـﻌﺒ ُﺪوﻧَِﲎ ﻻَ ﻳ ْﺸ ِﺮُﻛﻮ َن ِﰉ َﺷﻴﺌﺎً وﻣﻦ َﻛ َﻔﺮ ﺑـﻌ َﺪ ٰذﻟ‬
ُ ُ َ ‫ﻚ ﻓَﺄ ُْوﻟَـٰﺌ‬ َْ َ ََ ْ ُ ُْ َ
24: 56. Allah has promised to those among you who believe
and do good works that He will, surely, make them successors
in the earth, as He made Successors from among those who
were before them; and that He will, surely, establish for them
their religion which He has chosen for them; and that HE will,
fear; They will worship Me and they will not associate
anything with Me. Then whoso disbelieves after that, they will
be the rebellious.
So it is not befitting to declare other groups as Kafirs even if

they are Khulafa or Prophets who come to revive the faith of a
previously revealed book. This is exactly what Masih
Mauood(as) also has proclaimed:
202

i
.U

Pl
(
}
_A
)

56
Ë

ý
³

~

?@
g
(
¹ 2
á

J
uQ
$4
U
;010 2
Y

JK
-
P;
i
ÅÆ
0 ¤

@ ?
N á
? ¹
D
¹~
3
M
c
; ‫
ﮔﻮ‬4
êë

'
r
:k

M? èãä

4
s
@
N
$?@
Ó
=A
_ J)
-
Ë

.h
_Ð
-
| }~
"This is a point worth remembering that to call a denier of one's
claims a kafir is the right of those prophets who bring a law and
new commandments from God, but as for the inspired ones and
Muhaddasin other than the givers of law, however great their
dignity in the sight of God, and however much they may have
been honoured by being spoken to by God, no one becomes a
kafir by their denial." (Teryaqul Quloob Page 131 RK15-432)
So the real prophets are the prophets who bring the Shariah and
other prophets who follow them are only Khulafa, they may be
called either by the name of prophet, Wali, Mujaddid or
Muhadath. Before advent of Islam they have been called
prophets, but after the advent of Islam, they have been called
Wali, Mujaddid or Muhaddath. But the most important thing to
note is that by their denial no body will become Kafirs. To
make somebody as Kafir is the right of that prophet who bring
the Shariah.
So the act done by Khalifa Sani Sahib who declared other

Muslims as Kafirs is entirely against the teaching of Holy
Qur’an.
**************
203
204
45. Love for all hatred for none- a deception
We can see big big banners displayed to project the above
slogan and all the dignitaries who attend the annual gatherings
as invited guests praise the Jama’at seing the above slogan of
‘love for all hatred for none’.
The actual question is that is the ‘love for all’ unconditional?

Of course, it is not. But the minium requirement of the above
slogan is that Jama’at will not be showing any kind of
decrimination based on the religious views of others. But the
Jama’at is not showing ‘love for all’ even in that sense. Their
meaning of love for all is that, we will show love to only to
those people who are ready to praise us without criticizing any
of our policies whether it may be right or it may be wrong.
Once anyone starts to criticize the policy of the Jama’at even in

peaceful manners such as through writings or correspondences,
Jama’at will not show any kind of tolerances to such persons,
and will start showing hatred instead of showing love. Such
people who hold a different view of the Jama’at will be
immediately expelled from the Jama’at.
So it is clear that a leader, who gets elected through a method

of injustice, cannot render absolute justice and cannot show
absolute love to any of his followers. The above slogan is
applicable as far as some one is ready to accept absolute
obedience surrendering their freedom of conscience and
freedom of expression without questioning any of the wrong
doings of the leader even through peaceful means.
So the real meaning of above slogan is that ‘love for all the
loyal ones and hatred for all the non-loyal ones’. So there is
nothing special in the slogan of the Jama’at ‘love for all
hatered to none’. This kind of behaviour is shown most of the
other organizations as well.
205
So this kind of action of the Jama’at is just to fool others and to
throw dust in their eyes.
So the real slogan which depicts the behaviour of the Jama’at is

love for all our praisers and hatred for all our non-praisers.
*************
206
46. Let this treachery come to an end
Those who lie in the name of God and do mass treachery, are
the most cursed ones in this world. That is what the Ahmadiyya
Khulafa are doing. How they can claim that they are Khulafa of
Allah when they don’t have any revelations from Allah stating
that they are appointed by Him. Even their title is ‘Khaliftul
Masih’ not Khalifatullah. So they should not make wrong
claim and cheat the masses.
The innocent members of the Jama’at consider the Khalifa’s

instructions are more superior to that of God. They follow his
instructions blindly even if the instructions are against the
teachings of Masih Mauood(as). For example, advent of
Mujaddids.
The Islamic Khilafath after the demise of Holy Prophet(sa)

began with Hadhrat Abu Baker Siddique (ra) and was the first
one of the rightly guided Khalifas. They were intensely
conscious about their spiritual mandates and their inherent
limitations in guiding the community at a time when an Elect
of Allah was not present among them. The Ahmadiyya
Khilafath is claiming that it established in the same traditions
of the Islamic Khilafath of the early days.
See the inaugural speech of Hadhrat Abu Baker when he was

elected as a Khalifa:
(‫ ﻫﺠﺮﻳﺔ‬11) ‫ﺧﻄﺒﺔ أﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ اﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﻮﻟﻴﻪ اﳋﻼﻓﺔ‬

‫ا وأَﺛْـ َﲎ‬ ِ
ّ ‫اﻟﻨﺎس ﺑﺎﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﻓَ َﺤﻤ َﺪ‬
ُ ‫ا ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ أن ﺑَﺎﻳـَ َﻌﻪ‬
ّ ‫ﺗﻜﻠّﻢ أَﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ رﺿﻲ‬
:‫ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺬي ﻫﻮ ْأﻫﻠُﻪُ ﰒ ﻗﺎل‬
207
ِ
‫ﺖ‬ ْ ‫ﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ وﻟﺴﺖ ﲞﲑﻛﻢ ﻓِﺈ ْن أ‬
ُ ‫َﺣ َﺴْﻨ‬ ُ ّ‫اﻟﻨﺎس ﻓَِﺈﱐ ﻗﺪ ُوﻟ‬
ُ ‫ أَﻳﱡﻬﺎ‬،‫ﺑﻌﺪ‬ ُ ‫أﻣﺎ‬
‫ و‬. ٌ‫ب ِﺧﻴَﺎﻧَﺔ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ
‫اﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ‬
ُ ُ ‫ اﻟﺼ ْﺪ ُق أﻣﺎﻧﺔٌ واﻟ َﻜﺬ‬.‫ت ﻓَـ َﻘ ِّﻮُﻣﻮﱐ‬ َ ‫ﻓَﺄَﻋﻴﻨُ ِﻮﱐ وإ ْن أ‬
ُ ْ‫َﺳﺄ‬
‫ﺿﻌﻴﻒ‬
ٌ ‫اﻟﻘﻮي ﻓﻴﻜﻢ‬
ّ ‫ و‬،‫ا‬ ّ ‫أرﺟﻊ إﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﻘﱠﻪ إن ﺷﺎء‬ َ ‫ي ﻋﻨﺪي ﺣﱴ‬ ‫ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﻗﻮ ﱞ‬
‫ا إﻻ‬ ِ
ّ ‫ﻬﺎد ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ‬ َ ‫ﻗﻮم اﳉ‬ٌ ُ‫ ﻻ ﻳَ َﺪع‬.‫ا‬ّ ‫ﻋﻨﺪي ﺣﱴ آﺧ َﺬ اﳊ ﱠﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ إن ﺷﺎء‬
‫َﻃﻴﻌُﻮﱐ‬ ِ ِ‫ا ﺑ‬
ِ ‫ أ‬.‫ﺎﻟﺒﻼء‬ ِ ٍ ِ ِ ‫ﺧ َﺬ َﳍﻢ ﱠ‬
ُ‫ﻴﻊ اﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔُ ﰲ ﻗﻮم إﻻ َﻋ ﱠﻤﻬﻢ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫اُ ﺑﺎﻟ ُﺬ ّل وﻻ ﺗَﺸ‬ َ
‫ﻗُﻮُﻣﻮا إﱃ‬. ‫اَ ورﺳﻮﻟَﻪ ﻓﻼ ﻃﺎﻋﺔَ ﱄ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ‬ ‫ﺼْﻴﺖ ﱠ‬ َ ‫اَ ورﺳﻮﻟَﻪ ﻓِﺈذا َﻋ‬ ‫ﺖ ﱠ‬ ُ ‫ﻣﺎ أَﻃَ ْﻌ‬
(‫ )ﺳﲑة اﺑﻦ ﻫﺸﺎم‬. ‫ا‬ ّ ‫ﺻﻼﺗﻜﻢ ﻳـَ ْﺮﲪَْ ُﻜ ُﻢ‬
“O People! I have been put in authority over you and I am not

the best of you. So if I do the right thing then help me and if I
do wrong then put me straight. Truthfulness is a sacred trust
and lying is a betrayal. The weak amongst you is strong in my
sight. I will surely try to remove his pain and suffering. And
the strong amongst you is weak to me I will, Allah willing,
realize the right from him fully. When obscene things spread
among any nation, calamities generally continued to descend
upon them. As long as I obey Allah and His messenger, you
should obey me, and if I do not obey Allah and His messenger,
then obedience to me is not incumbent upon you. Now stand
for prayer, may Allah show mercy towards to you.”
Even Hadhrat Abu Baker Siddique (ra) did not claim that he is
the Khalifa appointed by God, because when Allah appoints a
Khalifa, He appoints them directly, not through the election of
the people. That is why Hadhrat Abu Baker Siddique (ra) said:
‘I have been given the authority over you, and I am not the best
of you. If I do well, help me; and if I do wrong, set me right’.
The speech also makes it clear that “Obey me so long as I obey
God and His Messenger. But if I disobey God and His
Messenger, ye owe me no obedience”.
208
The worst injustice the Ahmadiiya Khulafa is doing is the
expulsions of Jama’at members, who gave their time and
wealth for the sake of the Jama’at, based on the unilateral
report of the senseless Amirs and without conducting any
proper enquiry about it and without giving any chance of
explanation to the victims. It is a kind of Satanic action by
which their hounour is shattered and is similar to the eating of
their flush and wealth and drinking their blood and throwing
out the skull of their body. For these kinds of actions severe
punishment is mentioned in the Holy Qur’an:
ِ ِ ِِ ِ‫ِ ﱠ‬
‫ﱠﻢ َوَﳍُ ْﻢ‬
َ ‫اب َﺟ َﻬﻨ‬
ُ ‫ﲔ َوٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨَﺎت ﰒُﱠ َﱂْ ﻳـَﺘُﻮﺑُﻮاْ ﻓَـﻠَ ُﻬ ْﻢ َﻋ َﺬ‬ َ ‫إ ﱠن ٱﻟﺬ‬
َ ‫ﻳﻦ ﻓَـﺘَـﻨُﻮاْ ٱﻟْ ُﻤ ْﺆﻣﻨ‬
‫ٱﳊَ ِﺮ ِﻳﻖ‬
ْ ‫اب‬ُ ‫َﻋ َﺬ‬
85: 11. Those who torture the believing men and the believing
women and then repent not, for them is, surely, the punishment
of Hell, and for them is the torment of heart-burning.
It is also against the instructions of Holy Prophet (S.A.) given

in his last sermon of Hajjatul Wida’ which is as follows:
“Even as this month is sacred, this land inviolate, and this

day holy, so has God made the lives, property and honour
of every man sacred. To take any man's life or his property,
or attack his honour, is as unjust and wrong as to violate
the sacredness of this day, this month, and this territory.
What I command you today is not meant only for today. It
is meant for all time. You are expected to remember it and
to act upon it until you leave this world and go to the next
to meet your Maker.”
The utmost pity is that Jama’at members take this kind of

actions of the Khalifa as genuine, thinking that the Khilafat is a
divine one.
209
Injustice always creates enmity and split. That is why Jama’at
is getting split into more and more groups. We can count the
following groups of the Jama’at now and still more will be
coming:
1. Lahori Jama’at.
2. Green Ahmadiyyat
3. Jamaat Ahmadiyya Al-Mouslemeen
4. Jamaat Ul Sahih Al Islam
5. Jamaat Ahmadiyya Islah Pasand
6. Jamaat Ahmadiyya (Haqiqi).
There are other groups which are not mentioned here.

The last five groups are claiming Divine appointments. Most of
them challenge others for Mubahala. We have to wait and see
who is the real appointee of Allah, because it is the promise of
God that He will destroy the wrong claimants and make
victorious the true claimant as mentioned in the Holy Qur’an:
‫ي َﻋ ِﺰ ٌﻳﺰ‬ ‫ﱭ أَﻧَﺎْ َوُر ُﺳﻠِ ۤﻲ إِ ﱠن ﱠ‬

‫َ ﻗَ ِﻮ ﱞ‬N‫ٱ‬ ‫َُ ﻷَ ْﻏﻠِ َ ﱠ‬N‫ٱ‬
‫ﺐ ﱠ‬َ َ‫َﻛﺘ‬
58: 22. Allah has decreed: `Most surely, I will prevail, I and
My Messengers.’ Verily, Allah is Powerful, Mighty.
One thing is sure. When there are corruptions in the religious
spheres, these corruptions cannot be routed out by a single
person or group of persons without the help of an appointed
one of Allah. Even with the chosen one of Allah, the effect will
be reduced, not completely eradicated. We can see the belief of
Christians that Jesus is son of God is still prevailing even
hundreds of years after the advent of Holy Prophet(sa). In the
Holy Qur’an Allah the almighty has proclaimed that He will
not change the mind of a people until they are ready to change
themselves.
َ‫اُ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮٍم ُﺳۤﻮءًا ﻓَﻼ‬
‫اَ ﻻَ ﻳـُﻐَُِّﲑ َﻣﺎ ﺑَِﻘ ْﻮٍم َﺣ ﱠ ٰﱴ ﻳـُﻐَِّﲑُواْ َﻣﺎ ﺑِﺄَﻧْـ ُﻔ ِﺴ ِﻬ ْﻢ َوإِ َذا أ ََر َاد ﱠ‬
‫إِ ﱠن ﱠ‬
‫َﻣَﺮﱠد ﻟَﻪُ َوَﻣﺎ َﳍُ ْﻢ ِّﻣﻦ ُدوﻧِِﻪ ِﻣﻦ َو ٍال‬
210
13: 12. ... Surely, Allah changes not the condition of a people
until they change that which is in their hearts. And when Allah
decides to punish a people, there is no repelling it, nor have
they any helper besides Him.
The strength of any organization don't count for its

truthfulness. Any organization with a good financial setup and
administration can flourish in this world. Christianity is one
example and Ahmadiyyat of Mirza Mahmud Ahmad Sahib is
another example. But the real truth and victory in the sight of
Allah is based on evidences. So who live on clear proofs are
the one who has got the real spiritual life. Who don't have clear
proofs for their beliefs and just imitate what others are saying
they are a ruined community.
◌ۗ ‫ﲕ َﻣﻦ َﺣ ﱠﻰ َﻋﻦ ﺑَـﻴِّﻨَ ٍﺔ‬

ٰ ‫ﻚ َﻋﻦ ﺑَـﻴِّﻨَ ٍﺔ َوَﳛ‬ َ ِ‫ﻟِﻴَﻬﻠ‬
َ َ‫ﻚ َﻣﻦ َﻫﻠ‬
and those who were to be ruined to get ruined with clear proofs
and those who were to live to live with clear proofs.(8: 43).
Khilafat is acting like a mafia gang, with their Amirs and the
Murabbiyans. Murabbiyans are like loud speakers just to
propogate the false doctrines of the Jama'at. They don't have
any courage to tell the truth openly because they are already in
a trap. They don't have a survival and income if they go out of
the Jama'at. If the Amirs are displeased with anybody then
they can send false reports to expel the innocent members of
the Jama'at. Once expelled, they can send favorable report as
well based on their likes and dislikes. These kinds of people
have made khilafat a mockery. Khalifa is also acting so
stupidly like a rubber stamp to act on these unilateral reports
without making any kind of proper investigations.
So let us unite and pray to Allah to get rid of these corruptions
of the Ahmadiyya Khilafat as soon as possible. Amin.
**************
211
47. Conclusion: No prophet after
Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa)
If somebody is not ready to accept the words of Allah revealed
to Masih Mauood(as), nobody can show the right path to such
a person. They will be continuing in the belief of their
forefathers. It is not easy for every person to change the beliefs
because they should be ready to pay a hefty price for the
change. They have to forsake and acquire the displeasure of
their parents, family members, friends etc. So acceptance of
true faith is possible only for such persons who are ready to
forsake everything in this world for the sole purpose of
attaining the pleasure of Allah.
I am quoting again what Allah has revealed to Masih Mauood

(as):

$
ì
h
í
5
r

@?
î
5
02 ¤
¹
;
(

./

%
10 0 2
()
*
3 $4

!"
#

$%
&'
()
*

+
,
-

This is the knowledge which God has given me, whoever
wants to understand, let him understand. It has been revealed
to me that the door of real prophethood is closed for ever
after Khatamunnabiyyeen, peace and blessings of Allah be
upon him. " (Siraj-e-Muneer Page 3- RK12-Page 5).
In Haqiqatul Wahy, Masih Mauood(as) is again explaining

A

5
á
f

4
O
p

5Ap
)
.Q±

(
a ?@

o
d

what he means by his prophethood as follows:
N
-

»K
,_
@6
? ¹ (ý
A

r
g

u
Ð Ð
A

(
sb

¹
(ý
N

.h

D
-
Ë
o

¹
(ý
(
Pl

=¹
(ý
J)
^

?@h
Yª
q
213

Pl
B
-
%

.h
%
-
e
i

©
,
D
-
Ë
o
N

.h
?@?ï@
|

M
PK
Y
-
¹ÛÆ
02

'
f
And another mistake is that those who want to provoke the
ignorant people, are telling them this person has claimed
prophethood. This is a blatant fabrication. But as per the
teaching of holy Quran, the claiming of what kind of
prophethood is prohibited, no such claim is made. Only my
claim is that I am a Ummati from one aspect and from another
aspect I am a prophet due to the grace from prophethood of
Holy Prophet (sa). And the meaning of my prophethood is only
to show that I get the revelation and conversation of Allah.
(Haqiatul Wahy P.390, RK 22 P.406)
Now see another assertion from which even a common man

cannot have any kind of doubt about the prophethood of Masih
Mauood(as). This is taken from the footnote of Anjame Atham

Pae 27. Sentence by sentence translation is given so that the

!"#
readers can understand the subject clearly.
, %
+- . ‫ﲔ‬ & ' (
" ) *
,
ِ ِ
1
ِ
‫ﻴ‬ِ‫ﺒ‬‫ﱠ‬‫ﻨ‬‫ٱﻟ‬ ‫ﺎﰎ‬‫ﺧ‬‫و‬ ‫ٱ‬ ‫ﻮل‬ ‫ﺳ‬‫ر‬
َ ّ ََ َ َ ‫َ َٰ ﱠ ُ َ ﱠ‬ ‫ﻦ‬‫ﻜ‬ ‫ـ‬‫ﻟ‬‫و‬
'9:;<=>? 8/0 234
4* (567
What! Such a ill-fated fabricator who claim prophethood and
messengership can say that he believe in Holy Quran? Also
such a person who believe in the Holy Quran and believe in the
ِ‫ﻮل ﱠ‬
verse ‫ﲔ‬َ ِّ‫ٱ َو َﺧ َﺎﰎَ ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬ َ ‫ ﱠر ُﺳ‬can say that I am also a prophet after
N N
_ f

vw

@?
)
r
PU
uQ
?@

¡

ñ
C

t
5
`S

Holy Prophet(sa)?
N

ó¯

./
YS

s

@6
? 9y
)
Þ
C

¡

=¹
(ý
A
O*

$=

Yt
?@
D
9w
9Â
)
f
-
214
Those who are just in their mind should remember that this
humble one never made a claim of prophethood or messenger-
ship in the real sense. To use a word in a non real sense or use
N
$
9u
A
5
ú

)
.
YS
D
f
@6

? =
B
R
)
f
D
<
a word in a literal sense is not an accusable ‘kufr’.
á
But even this I don’t like it because there is a possibility of

Þ
(
D
Ç
4
ñ
)
Ü
-
P;
i
å)@
? j

¤
X|

LM
;

ordinary Muslims falling into deception.
N
$+

=

5h
úk
eÂ
D
)

@
? ,
Y
A
O*
But those revelations and conversations, which I received from
the Almighty God, contains the words of Prophethood and
Messenger-ship in abundance and I cannot conceal it because
³
;$

@? ,
È
(
A
%
@?
9:
@?
eB
Þ
¤
D
kp

.h
õ
@?
@?

of being the appointed one of Allah.

.h

M Q
f

D
i
r
§
a
$
=
v

./

? %
?L
K ¤

J)
*
W
/,
=
%
J)
#
>,
$4

?@

$#
J)
*

But I am telling it again and again that such words of Murasl,
Rasool or Nabi by which I have been addressed is not used in
the real sense. And the absolute reality which I give as a
topmost testimony is that our Prophet(sa) is last of the prophets
and after the Holy Prophet(sa) no prophet will come either old
or new. (Anjame Atham Pae 27, footnote Roohani Khazain 11-
P.27).
Finally even just few days before his demise, Masih

Mauood(as) is confirming that his belief is same through out
his life and he never changed his belief. Because this is a God
given belief which cannot be changed from time to time.
215
á
0 +?@

,
;¤ú

(
Pl
¹ (ý

A
B
f
D

k
î
5
¹ÛÆ
2
N ª
? Y?/!0K 1
-
Ü
¹ÛÆ
2

@h
0

PK
A
| -|
M
î

+
6
=
.
N
$=

<

Y?@
A
¿ $
@h
? -
T
My claim is only that God Almighty has sent me according to
the current situation And I cannot conceal the fact that I have
been granted the honor of conversation of Almighty God and
He speak to me in abundance. The name of this is Nubuwwat
but not a real Nubuwwat. (Lecture Lahore, Malfuzat Vol 5:
Page 667, 6 days before the demise of Masih Mauood(as).
****************
216
BIBLOGRAPHY.
For the preparation of this book, books and article from the
following websites has been useful:
1. www.alislam.org
2. www.aaiil.org
3. www.ahmadiyya.org
4. www.al-ahmadiyyat.com
5. www.alghulam.com
I offer my heart felt gratitude to all of them for

their contributions. May Allah reward them all for
their good efforts for spreading true knowledge.
**************
217
ª
«
H
©

4
½

r

<

ª
h
7
,

Ò
(
N
( Å

²?@>

;
?@?ï@

-
Real Prophethood or independent prophethood has come to an

end with Holy Prophet(sa), But reflective prophethood, the
meaning of which is to get revelation by the grace of
Muhammad(sa) will remain till the time of end of the world
(Qiyamah).
218
Who is the real Muslih Mauood?

Prophecy about Muslih Mauood and Sons of Masih Mauood (as).

Date Announcement (Urdu) Announcement Remarks

20 Prophecy: (Ilhaam)
!

Feb.1886
I confer upon you ….. Rejoice,
* #$ % & ' (%) "

+, -.
therefore, that a handsome and pure
boy will be bestowed on you; you will
2345263'7*1 0'/
Two boys,
receive a pure youth (boy). That boy First one.
?
8 9 ' ()% :;* < = >
will be of your seed and will be of (Physical

your progeny. A handsome and pure
?
Son)
@ AB C D EFGIJK +% AB %H

boy is coming as your guest. His
name is Emmanuel and also Bashir.
B()%4 L7BM&NAO
He has been invested with a spirit of

holiness, and he is free from all

BPQ7
impurity. He is the light of Allah.
Blessed is he who comes from
heaven.

With him will be Fazl (grace) Second boy.

be characterised with grandeur, Son-

which shall arrive with him. He will (Spiritual

! "
greatness and wealth. He will come Muslih
#$%&'()*'+&,-.
into the world and will heal many of Mauood).
their disorders through his Messianic
8
See
qualities and through the blessings of
& /0 1 23 45 6 7

the spirit of holiness. He is the Word Tadhkirah
Page 109.
? 9: ; < & = >

of Allah for Allah’s mercy and
honour have equipped him with the
@ A & BDC /-EM F GHINO J K L

Word of Majesty. He will be The
extremely intelligent and perceptive prophecy
T P $ Q * R S

and will be meek of heart and will be about Muslih
filled with secular and spiritual Mauood
YZ [ X
U ! V W
knowledge. He will convert three into starts from
8 8
four (of this the meaning is not clear). the word ‘Us
\ ]^ 2_ `:-a[

It is Monday a blessed Monday . ke sath fazl
[Persian] [ Son, delight of the heart,
hey’ (with
K b

high ranking, noble.] [Arabic] [ A
him will be
88
manifestation of the First and the
K e K fgh Lc YZ dCD L -.

Last, a manifestation of the True and Fazl (grace).
See Ruhani
8
the High; as if Allah has descended

i 23 * b j CD
j k
from heaven.] [Urdu] His advent will Khazain 2:
be greatly blessed and will be a Page 467
i ! l @ m & n /op

source of manifestation of Divine foot-note.
8
Majesty. Behold a light comes,
AqrK23 stu
anointed by God with the perfume of
y
His pleasure. We shall pour Our Spirit
k K /v ' w #-. x x

into him and he will be sheltered

under the shadow of God. He will
CD~ dz { ' | }:

grow rapidly in stature and will be the

means of procuring the release of
CD~ ,-. & !

those held in bondage. His fame will
spread to the ends of the earth and
‫ ۔‬SCD%
peoples will be blessed through him.

He will then be raised to his spiritual
station in heaven. [Arabic] [ This is a
matter decreed.]

(
1 Dec 1888 1 Dec 1888 (In publication of Two boys,
' ! " # $% &

Green Announcement) physical and
The Promised Messiah (as) spiritual
clarified that this prophecy is sons.
)*+,#-.

about two boys. (First one is in
the first paragraph and the second
one is in the second paragraph as
See Tadhkirah Page 109. Also shown above). See Tadhkirah
Ruhani Khazain 2: Page 467 foot- Page 109. Also Ruhani Khazain 2:
012; 34<=
56
; ; 789:
note. Page 467 foot-note.

22 Mar Pronouncement that the Promised About First

CD E)>-. ?@AB
1886 son will be born with in 9 years. physical son.
[announcement; Tabligh-e-Risalat]

auspicious son [announcement; 7
7 Aug 1887 Birth of Bashir Awwal (referred as Birth of
Aug 1887]; light of faith

1st physical
" [announcement;
son
(%&'$ #! 10 Jul 1888])

)*+ ,! - (%&'$
" 9 9
10 Jul Pronouncement “Allah …..has Promise of
8 !
.*/ 012! 34 ,567
1888; also promised another son within a another
"
short time whose name will be physical son.
.:1;<@A =>?
Mahmud Ahmad and who will
prove a person of high resolve in
his undertakings.”
(5F (DEC of 15 months - Prophecy “We

4 Nov 1888 Death of Bashir Awwal at the age Death of
G3 HIJ K? LM%N shall return him to you out of Our
1st son.
OPQ
grace”

1 Dec 1888
R - S D T * U D V& W[ X YZ Green Announcement. God also
_A`_ ]^\4 as prophesized in the announce-

“God will send the second Bashir, revealed to

! bAcd[XYZBM-6!% prior to the death of the first
me that the
a
ment of 10th July 1888, issued prophecy of
L* #$ % & fD V& g hj i e

20th

Bashir, in which God revealed to February

kYlqrm nR o 7 B C &p +%
me that He will give me another 1886

Bashir who will be called pointed to
Cset cd[X YZ !" *

Mahmood and will possess great the birth of
g hj i

resolve. [Allah creates what He two virtuous
wills]. God also revealed to me sons.

that the prophecy of 20th Basheer the

February 1886 pointed to the
?
second is

u A the
birth of two virtuous sons. Up to another
words, "blessed is he who name of
w xy ^ B v - D \ revelation refers to Bashir the

comes from heaven", the Muslih
First, who was a source of spiritual

Mauood.
! ! R SY| blessings, and thereafter the

u - z _ A {
See Ruhani
Khazain 2:
Bv-D6V& Second.”
revelation refers to Bashir the Page 467
foot-note.
12 Jan 1889
-&p&D> ~} Birth of Mirza Bashir ud Din Replacement
& ` c &R @ - announcements of 10/7/88 and

Mahmud (referred as fulfilment of of 1st son.
_ & ]^ Mahmud, only by way of good

1/12/88 and “… named Bashir &
omen. An announcement will be

ew_ S q!+%L s%
z_BC&pD Whether this son will grow up and

made after full disclosure….
?
s e t C #$ & [Takmil-e-Tabligh
be the Promised Reformer…”
B]c)%&R '¡ [Aaina Kamalat Islam].

(announcement)] – Prophecied in
=1W 5&XYZ(UVST R$ Prephecied in [Aaina Kamalat

20 April Birth of Mirza Bashir Ahmad - 2nd son
/ `[5\]^_%N Islam] {not related to the prophecy

1893 (physical)
20 Feb 1886}
=d E 1c E (UbaRC Prophecied in [Anwar-ul-Islam;

24 May Birth of Mirza Sharif Ahmad - 3rd son
/ ef g[5\]^_%N
1895 (physical)
1894 & Noor-ul-Haq] {not related
to the prophecy 20 Feb 1886}
-.# &/ -., %+#* &)%(#!&'%$# %N(Uh gentle youth, who will be a
1896 - We give you good tidings of a Repetition of
Prophecy Prophecy

manifestation of truth and about Muslih
ijkl1mn,! GM

exaltation as if Allah had Mauood, the
"
descended from heaven. See spiritual son.
IpZ ;q! r.*sjt u' o

Tadhkirah Page 238.
9 " 9
yzw2{ x! E v 1 w H
Repetition of Prophecy about
"
.|}! +G{~ ;q-{
Muslih Maood, which proves that
"" "
that living three sons are not the
E .*,! ;HK ;q

Muslih Mauood.
9
{7 8 !
) (Uj news of a fourth (son) by His

"
1 Jan 1897 My Lord has cheered me with the Good news
! {j58 ,! H mercy, saying that: “He will

about a 4th
son.
.3 [Anjam-e-Atham]
convert the three into four”
%2&3,&4 5# & #'01# (UUST V bestow on you a pure youth. See
13 Apr Wait a short while, I shall soon This
= 5# &6 78 &9, Tadhkirah

1899 prophecy is
P 277. This prophecy about
8 ! 1mg,! explained in Teryaqul Quloob

.> 7
is about Mubarak Ahmad as Mubarak
Ahmad.
(RK15:P216-217)
Tadhkirah P 277, (RK15:P216-217)
/ 5\(UUI'C as 4th son, born in 4th month and son, assumed
"
14 Jun 1899 Birth of Mubarak Ahmad (referred Birth of 4th
/ 12+

4th day of week, in accordance
"
to be the
j R$ %N {
with the Prophecy of 20 Feb 1886. spiritual son.
y= Z1¡ ¢ £= (h spiritual son because he will

It was assumed that he will be the
£%N later on16/09/1907.

convert three into four, but died

_2oi58 G1m,! M
9 "
1906 We give you good tidings of a Repetition of
.w ;qHIpZ! r.*¤u~

gentle youth, who will be a Prophecy
manifestation of truth and about Muslih
exaltation as if Allah had Mauood, the

-., %+#* &)%(#!&'%$# descended from heaven. Haqiqtul spiritual son.
Wahy P95, RK22:P98-99, see
Tadhkira Page554. (Repetition of
Haqiqtul Wahy P95, RK22:P98- Prophecy about Muslih Maood,
99, see Tadhkira Page554. which proves that that all the
living four sons are not the Muslih
¨
¤ ¥x%) ¦&§;~£¢
Mauood).
Sept. 1907 September 1907, Saw in a dream Dream about
©ª«&A(¬B
that there is water pit. Mubarak the death of
Ahmad entered into it and Mubarak
H®¯°±g²³´±
drowned in it. Searched for long Ahmad and
#µ_A¶·¸
º/B¹'
but did not find anything. Then there will be
went further and instead of him, another boy
ÁÀ ¿~£¢~¾R½ ¼»

found another boy sitting there. in his place
?
(Tadhkirah Page 618) who will be
0 7ÂY|ÃÄ
Muslih
Mauood.
Å-(¬~£¢h age of 8 years and 3 months)

16 Sept Death of Mubarak Ahmad (at the Death of 4th
70:&" -.# &/ -., %+#* &)%(#!&'%$# (U$w8 ¥ news of a gentle youth. He will
1907 son
Oct 1907 Prophecy: “We give you good Repetition of
1mn,! GM‫۔‬#)&;&'% ,#0:& descend

Prophecies
in the place of Mubarak” about Muslih
.*¦3 oijkl

See Tadhkirah Page 622. Mauood.
...-., %+#* &)%(#!&'%$# (U$DE§h of a gentle youth ….” See

See Tadhkirah Page 622.
6-7 Nov Prophecy: “I give you glad tidings Repetition of
©©©>*¨jkl1mg,! = Tadhkirah Page 626.

1907 Prophecies
about Muslih
Mauood.
Tadhkirah Page 626.
From the above Ilhaams, it is clear that Muslih Mauood and Zaki Ghulam which refers to the spiritual
son, is one and same person because the attributes mentioned
-., %+#* &)%(#!&'%$#

Also it is clear that the Promised boy was not born until 7 Nov. 1907 and none of the
sons of Masih Mauood(as) qualified to become Muslih Maood. The claim of Khalifa Sani Sahib as
Muslih Mauood was a wrong claim.

Ahmadiyya - Reality of Khilafat

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Ahmadiyya - Reality of Khilafat

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Reality of

2:270. He grants wisdom to whom He pleases, and whoever is

This book is not against Ahmadiyya Khilafat. It is not written

Every religious organizations after a passage of time from its

“After a century has passed and the pure teachings are

But the Ahmadiyya Khilafat is denying advent of Mujaddids

Ahmadiyya Khilafat is full of paradoxes and contradictions.

When the Khilafat says prophethood and prophetic revelations

According to the teaching of Holy Qur’an, if anybody rejects a

Holy Qur’an allows inter religious marriages from the people

When they are demanding freedom of expression all over the

Khilafath made all the members of the Jama’at mute. Nobdoy

Holy Prophet Muhammad(sa) foretold the advent of Mujaddids

One of the foremost duty of the Khalifa is to establish absolute

38: 27. Then We said to him, `O David, We have made thee a

But Khalifa takes punitive actions based on unjust unilateral

6. Ayah of Surah Jumua 31

11. Hadith of Ayesh Siddiqa(ra) 47

16. Belief in real prophethood is Kufr 67

21. Some misguidng arguments and its replies 87

31. Reason for declaring as non-Muslims 145

36. Reality of Khudrat-e-Saniya 171

41. Reward of 100,000 U.S.Dollars. 193

The Ahmadiyya Jama'at (Qadiani Group) present Masih

The above proof is enough to prove that no new prophet will

Knowledge will rescue all of us from blind beliefs thereby

From the time of Holy Prophet (sa) it is the unanimous belief

“Therefore all prophethoods have been brought to a close in

The Holy Prophet (P.B.H.) also confirmed this meaning of the

In Musnad Ahmad traditions on the subject with a slight

ِ ِ ِ َ َ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ ﻗ‬ ِ ِ

ِ ِّ ‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ " اِ ﱠن‬

ِ ‫ﺎل َِﲰﻌﺖ ﻋﺒ َﺪ‬ ِ

‫ﱮ ﻟَ َﻜﺎ َن ُﻋ َﻤَﺮ ﺑْ َﻦ‬ِ ِ ‫ِ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫ﺎل رﺳﻮ ُل‬

"‫ﱮ ﺑـَ ْﻌ ِﺪ ْى َوﻻَ اُﱠﻣﺔَ ﺑـَ ْﻌ َﺪ اُﱠﻣ ِ ْﱴ‬ ِ

‫اﺧ ُﺮ اﻻَﻧْﺒِﻴَ ِﺎء َواِ ﱠن َﻣ ْﺴ ِﺠ ِﺪ ْى‬

‫ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﷲُ َﻋﻠَْﻴ ِﻪ َو َﺳﻠﱠﻢ ﻗَ َﺎل اَﻧَﺎ‬ ‫ﺎض ﺑْ ِﻦ َﺳﺎ ِرﻳَﺔَ اَ ﱠن اﻟﻨِ ﱠ‬

From the 15 Nos. of traditions mentioned above it is clear that

‫ات" ﻗِْﻴ َﻞ َوَﻣﺎ‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ

Also see the following tradition:

God knows perfectly well that my intention, from the very

‫ﺖ ﺑـَﻨُﻮ اِ ْﺳَﺮاﺋِْﻴ َﻞ ﺗَ ُﺴ ْﻮ ُﺳ ُﻬ ُﻢ اﻻَﻧْﺒِﻴَﺎءُ ُﻛﻠﱠ َﻤﺎ‬ ِ

It is also clear from his following prophecy of Masih

There are two type of Khilafat. One is directly appointed by

(Al-Wasiyyat Urdu Page 11, Islam International Publications

From the above examples, it is clear that the Ahmadiyya

More than thousands of people in the Ummah of Holy

So to present Masih Mauood(as) as the only one person who

َ ‫ﻳﻦ أَﻧْـ َﻌ ْﻤ‬ َ ‫ﺻ َﺮا‬ َ ‫ٱﻟﺼ َﺮا‬

Here Masih Mauood(as) cleary says, through this prayer, we

ِّ ‫ ْٱﻫﺪﻧَﺎ‬P Q K# G 

“However, it is possible that the Holy Prophet, not only once

make a claim of prophethood.

“Thousands of persons in the Umma of the Holy Prophet

As our Holy Prophet Muhammad is the khatam al-anbiya, and

“Such persons are known as nabi and rasul and muhaddas in

Here he is clearly speaking of several persons among Muslims

‫ﻋﻠﻤﺎء أﻣﱵ ﻛﺄﻧﺒﻴﺎء ﺑﲏ إﺳﺮاﺋﻴﻞ‬

So Mujaddids are also the messengers of Allah and there have

ٌ ‫ْﻤ ٍﺔ ﰒُﱠ َﺟﺂءَ ُﻛ ْﻢ َر ُﺳ‬

ً‫ﺎب َو َﺟ َﻌﻠَ ِﲎ ﻧَﺒِﻴّﺎ‬ ِ ِ‫ﺎل إِِﱏ ﻋﺒ ُﺪ ﱠ‬

So to take the above verse to show a prophet will be coming

So I should not be called only a prophet, but I am a Nabi from

ِّ ‫ ْٱﻫﺪﻧَﺎ‬P Q K# G

‫ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻜﺎذﺑﲔ اﳌﻔﱰﻳﻦ‬

َ ِّ‫ٱ َو َﺧ َﺎﰎَ ٱﻟﻨﱠﺒِﻴ‬